The "World of Heroes" DC RPG Season VI [Archive] - Page 5

trustyside-kick

02-24-2008, 08:30 PM

With a heave, I take off again, carrying the gigantic rock up with me. I pick up speed, faster and faster, tearing through the water as I get closer to the monstrous creature. Before they can even register what's coming towards them, I slam the boulder into Urlok full-force.

Kyle and Sinestro shield themselves (and throw a barrier around Arthur as well), but everyone else isn't so lucky. The impact shatters the rock and sends the members of the Church tumbling in all directions. Normally, I'd save such drastic measures for later, but if this feeling in my gut is right, this fight is no longer the priority. I want to finish this as soon as I can, and find out just what is going on elsewhere.

"Arthur, you know more about these people than the rest of us, so we'll follow your lead. Justice League...let's get to work."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

"Actually, Clark...sad to say. I don't know these people. They...they are not of my Kingdom, so I am as confused as the rest of you. But I'll tell you one thing, I may not know who Urlok is...but that isn't Urlok."

Orin creates a telepathic link with the three other JLAers. However, he is hesitant. Linking his mind with Kyle and Clark...is something he has done numerous of times when planning strategies with J'onn in the old days. In an odd way, he somewhat fears what may linger in Sinestro's mind once he links his own.

He shrugs it off, this is battle. No time to waste.

~I don't know if you, or Kyle, remember when we fought the Advanced Man and that vicious creature he worked for, Clark. But the gargantuan being before you...is Devilfish. Do not take him lightly. I'd easily say he is in league with you yourself, Superman. Feel no remorse in not holding back. However, if we can get the cult of magic users separated, perhaps we have a better chance. Now, act on my mark. I am going to save perhaps one of the most knowledgeable sorcerer in Atlantean history.~

Orin swims towards the Priests of the Church of the Deep, as they still squander to regroup into a tactile formation. The Sea Bishop orders them to attack Orin, and they send forth wave after wave of spells. Orin dodges what attacks he can, and with the ones that get too close to comfort and right on target, uses his mystical hand to negate the attacks.

~What are you all waiting for? Attack!~

Orin manages hooks one of the Priests holding Arion in captivity in the jaw, and the massive punch sends the Priest flying unconscious. The other foolishly tries to attack Orin as his hands emanate with fire hot enough to burn under water, but Orin does a side-flip in the water, kicking the Priest out of the way like a slingshot.

"Hold on, Lord Arion. It has been too long, friend."

"Yes, my King. It has."

Placing his mystical water hand on the spell, Orin's hand glows, as does the bubble of a spell that surrounds Arion. The bubbles bursts apart, the particles dispersing away. Arion places his hand on Orin's shoulder.

"Thank you, my King. Now...run. Run for your life."

"Run?"

Orin looks at Arion in pure confusion, and Arion pushes him away, a magical fire bolt whizzing past between them.

"LEAVE! AND DON'T LOOK BACK! PLEASE, MY LIEGE!"

Arion swims upward, dodging another magical attack, as he goes after the Sea Bishop himself. Orin, wanting answers, creates a telepathic link, adding Arion's mind with the others.

~I cannot leave my allies to die, Arion. Who are these people that you would ask me to run?~

They are a nomadic people, that fled for their own freedom of religious persecution when Atlantis sunk beneath the waves, my King. Much like the Idylists, who seeked a scenery of peace, they have been thought to have been dead long ago. There is a prophecy, you see...and they believe Devilfish...is actually their God.

~If you know the prophecy to be foolish, then why do you continue to bid me to run? And where was Devilfish all this time?~

It is as I told you long ago, my King. Devilfish will not stop. Do you remember what I told you? In the days of Eld, warriors were bred to defend Atlantis--but they became berserkers, uncontrollable.

~Yes, yes I know. You told me how they eventually turned on their masters. But Devilfish was once loyal.~

And now he is determined to act otherwise. As for how Devilfish is here? I have an assumption or two. After you and your JLA colleagues defeated the Advanced Man and who he worked for, Devilfish must've been knocked unconscious by the massive blast in the water. His body floated to the freezing, chilling, Arctic Ocean, where he became frozen. And these religious...cultists, believe him to be their God. They have spent their life searching for him, they will not stop until his will be done. You are powerful, my King. But if it must come down to it...I'd rather die protecting you, than allow the latter.

Orin swims upward, uppercutting the behemoth that is Devilfish. Devilfish responds with a backhand motion, and Orin dodges. Orin floats before Devilfish's face.

"If the Kings of Old were able to tame a beast such as you, Devilfish...then I already know how this will end. You used to stand for Atlantis, and Atlantis alone. What has caused you to turn against her? To turn against me? Your King."

"I have served, for nothing else but Atlantis. And then you abandon me. For three years I was doomed to an icy prison. I would've preferred death."

"You turned your back on Atlantis first! So perhaps I'll grant you your death wish!"

Orin swims forth, striking Devilfish in the throat.

"ARRRGHH!"

~As I said. Clark, Kyle...even you, Sinestro. There is no holding back. Not now. If you hold anything dear on this planet, you will give him everything you got. I know I will.~

Green Lantern

02-24-2008, 08:30 PM

http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/2032/flashlogogs6.gif

"Actually..."

A gust of wind threw Nightwing off of his feet, as Roy looked up, seeing The Flash, without his trademark humorous smirk for the first time. This time, things were serious. No fun and games here.

"It was seven.", He corrected, offering Dick a hand.

"Now when do we find Slade, and when do I get to pound his lights out?""Quickie! No, not you, Wall, what you and Dick are about to have."

Roy elbowed Wally.

"And you get to pound him AFTER I cut his ball sack off with a rusty arrow."

Byrd Man

02-24-2008, 08:44 PM

"Quickie! No, not you, Wall, what you and Dick are about to have."

Roy elbowed Wally.

"And you get to pound him AFTER I cut his ball sack off with a rusty arrow."

I hear wet footsteps behind me, the three of us turn to see Garth walking towards us.

"Wally, Dick, Roy. Good to see you again, sorry it had to be under these circumstances."

It only takes a few minutes for Donna to glide in.

"I'm here. I'm ready to fight that miserable piece of slime."

I manage to make a smile.

"That's my girl."

I clear my throat and look from face to face as we stand in the dim light of the cave.

"We all know why we're here. We all know who we're after and we all know what he did. He struck out and hurt three of our own, killing one. They were all like us at one time, young and confused kids trying to find out place in the world. They were Titans. Now, we stand here tonight as adults, each of us have found our place. No longer are we Kid Flash, Robin, Speedy, Aqualad, or Wonder Girl. Now we're known as Tempest, Troia, Aresenal, Flash, and Nightwing. We've taken our place as equals beside our mentors. Now, it's up to us to protect those that came after us and to make sure that miserable bastard gets what's coming to him once and for all. For Vic, for Kara, for Mia, for Bart. For everyone Slade has hurt."

I hold out my hand and utter our famous rallying cry.

"Titans Together."

Batman

02-24-2008, 08:50 PM

Wally places his hand ontop of Nightwing's, as the five gather in a circle. Just like the old days, now for a new one.

"Here here, shortpants."

Andy C.

02-24-2008, 09:13 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

"Actually, Clark...sad to say. I don't know these people. They...they are not of my Kingdom, so I am as confused as the rest of you. But I'll tell you one thing, I may not know who Urlok is...but that isn't Urlok."

Orin creates a telepathic link with the three other JLAers. However, he is hesitant. Linking his mind with Kyle and Clark...is something he has done numerous of times when planning strategies with J'onn in the old days. In an odd way, he somewhat fears what may linger in Sinestro's mind once he links his own.

He shrugs it off, this is battle. No time to waste.

~I don't know if you, or Kyle, remember when we fought the Advanced Man and that vicious creature he worked for, Clark. But the gargantuan being before you...is Devilfish. Do not take him lightly. I'd easily say he is in league with you yourself, Superman. Feel no remorse in not holding back. However, if we can get the cult of magic users separated, perhaps we have a better chance. Now, act on my mark. I am going to save perhaps one of the most knowledgeable sorcerer in Atlantean history.~

Orin swims towards the Priests of the Church of the Deep, as they still squander to regroup into a tactile formation. The Sea Bishop orders them to attack Orin, and they send forth wave after wave of spells. Orin dodges what attacks he can, and with the ones that get too close to comfort and right on target, uses his mystical hand to negate the attacks.

~What are you all waiting for? Attack!~

Orin manages hooks one of the Priests holding Arion in captivity in the jaw, and the massive punch sends the Priest flying unconscious. The other foolishly tries to attack Orin as his hands emanate with fire hot enough to burn under water, but Orin does a side-flip in the water, kicking the Priest out of the way like a slingshot.

"Hold on, Lord Arion. It has been too long, friend."

"Yes, my King. It has."

Placing his mystical water hand on the spell, Orin's hand glows, as does the bubble of a spell that surrounds Arion. The bubbles bursts apart, the particles dispersing away. Arion places his hand on Orin's shoulder.

"Thank you, my King. Now...run. Run for your life."

"Run?"

Orin looks at Arion in pure confusion, and Arion pushes him away, a magical fire bolt whizzing past between them.

"LEAVE! AND DON'T LOOK BACK! PLEASE, MY LIEGE!"

Arion swims upward, dodging another magical attack, as he goes after the Sea Bishop himself. Orin, wanting answers, creates a telepathic link, adding Arion's mind with the others.

~I cannot leave my allies to die, Arion. Who are these people that you would ask me to run?~

They are a nomadic people, that fled for their own freedom of religious persecution when Atlantis sunk beneath the waves, my King. Much like the Idylists, who seeked a scenery of peace, they have been thought to have been dead long ago. There is a prophecy, you see...and they believe Devilfish...is actually their God.

~If you know the prophecy to be foolish, then why do you continue to bid me to run? And where was Devilfish all this time?~

It is as I told you long ago, my King. Devilfish will not stop. Do you remember what I told you? In the days of Eld, warriors were bred to defend Atlantis--but they became berserkers, uncontrollable.

~Yes, yes I know. You told me how they eventually turned on their masters. But Devilfish was once loyal.~

And now he is determined to act otherwise. As for how Devilfish is here? I have an assumption or two. After you and your JLA colleagues defeated the Advanced Man and who he worked for, Devilfish must've been knocked unconscious by the massive blast in the water. His body floated to the freezing, chilling, Arctic Ocean, where he became frozen. And these religious...cultists, believe him to be their God. They have spent their life searching for him, they will not stop until his will be done. You are powerful, my King. But if it must come down to it...I'd rather die protecting you, than allow the latter.

Orin swims upward, uppercutting the behemoth that is Devilfish. Devilfish responds with a backhand motion, and Orin dodges. Orin floats before Devilfish's face.

"If the Kings of Old were able to tame a beast such as you, Devilfish...then I already know how this will end. You used to stand for Atlantis, and Atlantis alone. What has caused you to turn against her? To turn against me? Your King."

"I have served, for nothing else but Atlantis. And then you abandon me. For three years I was doomed to an icy prison. I would've preferred death."

"You turned your back on Atlantis first! So perhaps I'll grant you your death wish!"

Orin swims forth, striking Devilfish in the throat.

"ARRRGHH!"

~As I said. Clark, Kyle...even you, Sinestro. There is no holding back. Not now. If you hold anything dear on this planet, you will give him everything you got. I know I will.~

Arthur's warning is clear: this 'Devilfish' is definitely not one to be taken lightly. The fact that he's shrugged off my initial attack is a testimony to that. Taking him down isn't going to be easy, especially when he's flanked with this cult of his.

At the end of the day, though, he's just another big monster. And just like any other monster, he's not going to have the chance to hurt anyone else while I have anything to say about it.

I follow Arthur towards Devilfish, knocking out a handful of the regrouping Priests with reserved blows. These people may be misguided fanatics, but they're still people nonetheless. The monster they've come to worship poses another problem altogether. How do we put him down without killing him?

Devilfish lunges out to strike at Aquaman, but I'm there to catch his massive arm before it hits.

"Arthur," I say as I grapple with the beast, "where's the deepest place in the immediate area? Together, we can put him away again."

wiegeabo

02-24-2008, 09:27 PM

~If you learn anything about me,~ I think to Aquaman, not really caring for this telepathic link, ~It's that I don't hold back.~

I rise up behind this Devilfish. He turns up to look at the glow I'm generating. Superman had just hit this creature with a huge mass of land. Time to up the ante. Devilfish's eyes go wide as a golden monster more giant then him falls to the ground and slams both fists into his face.

When the shockwave of water, dirt, and detritus fade, the monster is gone. "No need," I say, floating in the water. "Much easier than I expec-!"

I don't even see the giant fist that erupts from the ground. Nor do I see Devilfish pull himself out of the ground because I find myself no where near the sight of the battle.

The water gives way as I explode into the air. I stop myself high above the surface, the waves rolling beneath me.

http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/SinestroSTAS.jpg

"If that's how it's going to be..." I dive back under the waves.

trustyside-kick

02-24-2008, 09:36 PM

Devilfish lunges out to strike at Aquaman, but I'm there to catch his massive arm before it hits.

"Arthur," I say as I grapple with the beast, "where's the deepest place in the immediate area? Together, we can put him away again."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

"The Mariana Trench. That's actually where he was left to hibernate for eons upon eons. But there is a slight problem with that idea, Clark. Wait a second..."

Pinpointing Arion's mind once again as he is in the fray of battle, trying to dispose of the Priests that block his way as he makes his way up to where the Sea Bishop remains, Orin re-creates the telepathic link.

~You were the one who awakened Devilfish all those years ago, Arion...couldn't you do so again? Then perhaps all is not lost as you fear!~

I wish it were so simple, my King. I was able to awaken the foul beast, yes. But putting him back into hibernation is another matter entirely. Even if I could I...I'd need much more power. My strength returns to me every moment or so, but I am simply too weak. However, with a magical artifact, I just may be able to try.

~Then it is settled.~

~If you learn anything about me,~ I think to Aquaman, not really caring for this telepathic link, ~It's that I don't hold back.~

I rise up behind this Devilfish. He turns up to look at the glow I'm generating. Superman had just hit this creature with a huge mass of land. Time to up the ante. Devilfish's eyes go wide as a golden monster more giant then him falls to the ground and slams both fists into his face.

When the shockwave of water, dirt, and detritus fade, the monster is gone. "No need," I say, floating in the water. "Much easier than I expec-!"

I don't even see the giant fist that erupts from the ground. Nor do I see Devilfish pull himself out of the ground because I find myself no where near the sight of the battle.

The water gives way as I explode into the air. I stop myself high above the surface, the waves rolling beneath me.

http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/SinestroSTAS.jpg

"If that's how it's going to be..." I dive back under the waves.

Aquaman dodges one of Devilfish's attacks after he sees Sinestro's effort fail as he goes ascending, out of the very surface of the water. Devilfish turns, seeing Aquaman swimming upward, and turning around only to strike him with great speed. Orin connects his attack nicely, and Devilfish starts to plummet downward, but he stops his own descending fall, and whiplashes as he swims upward.

"The wretched trench? I think not, Sea-King! RRAAA!!!"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/dfish5.jpg

Devilfish aims to tackle Orin with his massive body weight, but Orin, being swift and Devilfish being large evades easily. He practically swims around in circles, as Devilfish tries to hit and grab him, failing each time.

"You little minnow! Stop running away! And to think, you are a King?"

~Guys, I have an idea. If we can get back to Atlantis, with the use of Poseidon's trident, he may have the strength to send Devilfish back to whence he came. It is a long swim, but getting Devilfish at Atlantis' front door may prove to be--~

Orin's message is cut off, as Devilfish finally tackles Orin, and making it count. Orin goes soaring outward, and Devilfish swims forward, to make his next attack as he grabs Orin with both hands. He swings him about, spinning in place, and releases Orin, causing him to collide with the nearby floating iceberg.

Eddie Brock

02-24-2008, 09:41 PM

"Connor, there will be time for grief later. Right now let's get the dead and wounded out of the line of fire," Robin said, wrapping Bart in his cape and pulling him up. He didn't seem able to stand, so Robin scooped him up into his arms, without protest. Tim sighed.
"How do we get out of here?" he said, his voice becoming croaky.

"Cass and I can take you," I offer, holding back the anger and the tears.

There are so few Kryptonians left that each one lost is gut-wrenching. I know that when we thought Superman was toast, we all were so frightened. He came back. I don't have such high hopes for Kara.

Oh man, I completely forgot about Clark in the middle of all this. How in the world is he going to take this? Kara was like a little sister to him...

Shaking those thoughts from my head, I ask, "Where to?"

Blacklight

02-24-2008, 09:56 PM

OOC: Just in case you didn't read my post in the OOC thread, I deleted my previous Inertia post, and I am not going through with my arc as planned until a later season.

Keystone City outskirts...

"Hmm. Weird..."

It's quiet. Too quiet...

What to do? What to do?

Just stand here and leave a city empty of superheroes, namely the Flashes, free of crime.

Heeeeeell no!

What to do though?

Steal some jewels in the blink of an eye? Tip all the cows in Keystone at Mach 5? Create a vortex powerful enough to crumble a building?

Nah...

"I know!"

After the idea pops into my head, I race off at superspeed into the heart of Keystone...

"Let's wreak some havoc."

..

wiegeabo

02-24-2008, 10:07 PM

SenseiofCheese

02-24-2008, 11:28 PM

Zatara

So here we are. What seems like day five-hundred of going through Danny's training which seems more like concentration camp, but what do I know, right?

Taking a well-earned break from watching chickens not morph into what I want them to, I conjure up some chicken sandwiches for Danny and I. I'm not a big fan of eating chicken, so I'm doing it more to spite that rooster son of a *****.

"You do know this constitutes as child labor, right? Just thought you'd want to know. God, I'm hungry. Man, I'd sell my soul for an ice cold beer." I say, hoping not to get the look I end up getting.

Danny looks at me with a dead serious look in his eye. Damn. "Heh. Still not joking about that, are we?"

"It's nothing to joke about, Zach. When the hell are you going to start taking this seriously?"

"What? You...You think I don't take this seriously? You think I don't know what I did? I sold my soul to the devil, Danny. Keyword being 'my'." I snap back, regrettably angrily.

"I know that. I know it was your choice." Danny stares off into the distance (Oh, did I mention we're on a mountain top in Europe? No? Well, we're on a mountain top in Europe.) and takes a bite out of his sandwich. "I just...I just don't know why you would condemn yourself to the same misery I have, you know? Living your life in fear that that son of a ***** demon is going to be waiting around every street corner is no way to live. The uncertainty of it all....Jesus, it took my a year to even go near other people again."

There's a moment of silence between us. I try to stifle the chick-flick moment brewing inside me, but the dam breaks and I let loose.

"You don't know why I did it? I don't know if you've noticed, Big Blue, but I'm awesome." Danny gives me a look. Another look. Damn. I should start keeping track. "What I mean is, I've got all this power and what do I do with it? I use it for money and women. Don't get me wrong, money and women are great but...Using my powers the way I do, automatically excludes me from any family gatherings, you know? My own cousin barely talks to me because she's so ashamed. Hell, the entire magic community see me as some spoiled little prick who brings shame to our world."

I sigh and look from Danny to the sky, not able to look him in the eye anymore. "Except you. Everyone else has given up on me, and what are you doing? You're teaching me. Teaching me to be better than I am. I'm at the bottom of the magic barrel and you're pulling me up. How does that not tell you why I did what I did? I may not be good for much, Dee, but if someone, ruler of the underworld or not, tries to take my friend? You damn well better believe selling my soul is the first thing I'd do."

And again there's a silence. A very, very uncomfortable silence.

"I...Zee, I..." Danny's speechless. First time ever. I get that glaze over my eyes. Damn it all if I start tearing up. I feel Danny shift his body and put his huge hand on my shoulder. "Zach, I didn't know y-...You are the best friend anyone could ask for, and I love you."

Oh God.

I clear my throat and scoff. "Sheesh, be more gay why don't you?"

Danny smiles and takes his hand off my shoulder. We both stand up, both trying to hide the fact that we're wiping our eyes. "So, train some more?"

"Yes! Training, manly training. We should, like, talk about women and sports too. Just to even out the whole, you know.."

"Totally."

Karem-Knight

02-25-2008, 12:10 PM

http://www.joeacevedo.com/images/comicszone/comiclogos/anarky.gif

Gotham City:

I've made sure every possible area around Gotham that I could save for tonight, has been saved. It's 2 am and even though the world is having it's problems, I myself have matters needing to attend to.

I spend hours on an half an hour journey, not trying to get noticed by cars, helicopters now of Gotham's fascist regime on the people, I must not be captured, for as of right now I'm the only who could save the innocent against the guilty.

It takes about an hour, but when I'm there the atmosphere hits me in the face, a mad house in which murders are contuinly given chance after chance to terrorize the innocent, while people who both need and deserve help, are forced to stay here.

Arkham.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/1/1b/Arkham_asylum.jpg/250px-Arkham_asylum.jpg

I take a deep breath, not because I'm scarred of the security or of capture, no, it's the reason why I'm here. Jumping into the Asylum, I grab one of the edges, wrapping my cape around me to avoid suspicion, walking slowly, and quietly. Reaching the cage, I grab on hold to the bars, gaining support for my legs, spinning round and placing them on the wall.

I get out a tiny screwdriver, taking away a few needles from the cage slowly, soon thrust it forward and lands on the ground quietly. Going inside, I see a woman, her eyes open with purple underneath, looks like she hasn't slept in a decade , she kept shaking with drool all over her face. Sighing, I go towards her.

"Hi Mum."

She doesn't hear the words, but she doesn't scream or panic either, she just stays there still into the night.

"I...I promised that I would come visit you more often."

Again, no answer, taking off my hat and mask, holding them closely but then putting them on the floor, showing my face, the first time it's been out of the hideout in a while.

"Mom, it's me. Lonnie."

She stares at me, managing to mutter a few words, a challenge like climbing everest for her.

"L-llllloonnieee?"

"Yes Mom, it's me!"

I truly wish this was a sign, but it's always been the only word she said to me, Lonnie, my true name. Well, the name my adoptive parents gave to me, but she's come to know by that. I know this will be the only time she would be able to speak to me tonight.

Walking over to her, I kneel in front of her, placing my hand on her shoulder, smiling, not showing any signs of weakness, I can't in front of her, I'm all she's got.

"How have you been, nurses treating you okay?"

She just stares at the floor, cradled as a ball, shaking.

"Yeah, I've been fine too. Yap's come back, I lost him last time I visited, umm, not much else really....except. Well, you know."

I don't even know if she knows what I do, but she is one of the few people I have no chance of saving, and I can except that. My mother does not have long left, but I have to deal with that at another time.

"Listen, I know I say that I'll come more often, but this time I mean it! The only reason that I don't visit at day time or..."legally" is because I have a never ending battle, that I must win! I know it sounds strange to you, or most people but...I can't blame the government for what happened to you, I have to blame.......that man!"

Starring at me, tears start to form in her eyes, she looks at me like a zombie, her limbs slumped back not moving till, she grabs me in the chest, digging her nails into it, and thrusting her head on my lap. She strats whipping uncontrollably, holding her head closely, the tears come into my eyes.

"I promise you Mom! I promise you I'll get him, no matter what..."

The thought of a man I hate more then any democracy or practiced form of government, something I hate more then anything else in the world, my father.

The Joker.

Harlekin

02-25-2008, 12:56 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

“Pass the pepper, would you, dad?” Deanna Barr asks her father Jim.
“Here, hon. Now, you were saying about your day?”
“Positively abysmal. Murphy’s law in action.”
“What happened?” her mother Susan asks, worried.
“Chris. The scumbag dumped. Needed ‘some time to think’.”
“Oh, honey…” her mother coos.
“That lousy piece of--”
“Don’t, dad.”
“He seemed like such a good boy.”
“I’ll show him.”
“Mom! Dad!” Deanna yells out.
“Sorry, honey.”

For a moment, the family eats in silence.

“I should--”
“Dad!”
“Okay, okay. It just isn’t right for him to treat you like this.”
“You don’t have to tell me that.”
“I know, hon, I’m sorry.”

Suddenly, the house starts shaking.

“What the--?”
“Earthquake?”
“Here?!”

The shaking stops shortly after it begins, but the family can then hear the sounds of glass breaking.

“What’s going on!?” Jim Barr jumps from his seat and runs into the living room.
“Dad, don’t!” Deanna quickly follows her father. “Oh, no.”

Standing amidst glass shards and torn up furniture is Captain Nazi. He’s smiling.

“Oh, yes.”
“Deanna, get your mother out of here!” Jim yells as he charges for Captain Nazi. The Captain does not move, and allows the former superhero known as Bulletman to land a blow. He rolls with the punch, and when he turns back to Bulletman, there’s an even broader grin on his face. He adjusts his chin.
“That was a good hit. How’s this one?”

Captain Nazi punches Bulletman, sending him hurtling against a wall. He does not get up.

“You monster!” Susan Barr suddenly rages as she runs for Captain Nazi. She’s donned her Bulletgirl helmet and hits the Captain straight in the face. She’s followed by her daughter, the former superhero Windshear, who assists her mother by punching the Captain in the abdomen. He does not flinch.

Mother and daughter attack the Captain again, but he remains standing, not budging.

“Is that it?” he asks.

Susan and Deanna look at each other, the fear clear in their eyes.

“Get your father, we need to move.”

Deanna races to her father, but Susan is hindered from following by the sudden strong grip of Captain Nazi.

“Not you.”

He turns her towards him.

With a gleeful smile, the Captain impales the former heroine on his fist.

“Mom!” Deanna Barr, tears streaming down her face, barrels towards Captain Nazi. The villain pulls back his fist, letting the broken body fall to the ground. Deanna kneels down beside her, now crying heavily. Captain Nazi does nothing but smile.

“Why!? Why!?”
“A message, to the JSA. I am coming.”

Without another word, the Captain levitates from the floor, and busts through the roof, flying away.

Green Lantern

02-25-2008, 04:02 PM

Orin goes flying past me. But I focus on my target, on building the speed I've been gaining since the surface. I don't stop, I don't give warning. No talking, no second chances. I will not make that mistake again.

I slam a giant fist into Devilfish's face. He flies backwards a short distance, but stops himself and grabs me in a massive fist. I feel the air being crushed out of me, but my focus remains sharp. As sharp as the spikes that extend out of my forcefield and puncture his hand.

His yell is one more of anger than pain as he slams me into the ground. I look up, and see a giant foot darken the area above me.

"Tell me if you enjoy it!"

I put all my will into protecting myself in a bubble as Devilfish brings all his massive weight down on me.

As Devilfish slams into Sinestro's bubble, Kyle lets out a large blast of green energy at the monster, throwing him off of Sinestro.

Kyle winked at Sinestro, "See, I can do boringly unoriginal too."

As Devilfish started to regroup for another attack, he was headed off by a giant green Robert Shaw holding a harpoon gun.

"Now Devilfish, I'd like you to meet my buddy Quint."

Green Lantern

02-25-2008, 04:23 PM

Wally places his hand ontop of Nightwing's, as the five gather in a circle. Just like the old days, now for a new one.

"Here here, shortpants.""Come on people. The time to bulls**t will come after we kick the one eyed snake's ass. Then we can all grab a beer. Or some water for you Fish boy."

"Oh very funny. You're a riot feather head."

Donna was stifling a laugh.

"So pixie boots, what the hell is the plan?"

Byrd Man

02-25-2008, 07:23 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

"So pixie boots, what the hell is the plan?"

"Alright. Here's what we do..."

********

Mitch's Watering Hole
Gotham City

Do the unsuspecting eye, Mitch's Watering Hole is a place where drunks drown themselves in alcohol. But to those who know better, Mitch's is a place where assassin's and professional killers go to get work from a man who was once a joke, but has turned into the anti-Oracle. His name is the Calculator, and he's one of the few people on earth who might know where Deathstroke is.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

Big Harry, a full fledged meta human and the bar's bouncer looks through the slot on the door.

"What's the pass-...."

He stops as he sees there is nobody in front of the door.

"Hey, what the fu-?"

BOOM!

He's stopped mid-sentence, as a nitro arrow strikes the door and blows it to kingdom come.

The five of us swoop in through the cover of the smoke.

"Used too much nitro in that arrow, Aresenal"

"Whatever, fishstick. It rattled your sphincter and you loved it.."

I just roll my eyes as we emerge from the smoke. Four goons with machine guns run out of a side door. The guns dissapear from their hands in a crimson streak.

"That'sreallynotfairtousethosethings!"

I leap into the air and roundhouse kick one of the thungs into the wall.

"Yeah, whatever he said."

Donna flys past me and lifts one of the men up, she punches him hard in the gut and makes him fly off his feet.

"Hola!"

The four men stop for a second and stare at her. She brushes her hair back and smiles.

"What?"

"Nothing. It's just been a long time since we heard that."

Roy shoots a glue arrow into a thugs face as Garth takes down the last one with a blast from his eyes.

"Don't apologize, Donna. It sounded good to hear it again. Sounded beautiful."

"Slow your role there, Short Pants."

"You're the one with the crush, Speedy. Not me."

Roy's face turns a little red as I turn to the door the thugs came out of.

"Everybody ready? Let's take it to them."

Byrd Man

02-25-2008, 09:59 PM

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logo_Deathstroke_180.jpg

Fawcett City

"CAPTAIN MARVEL!!"

Captain Marvel Jr. stands his ground and yells his magic word as Light inches closer towards him.

"It's not going to work, kid. Even magic lightning is still made of light."

"CAPTAIN MARVEL!!!"

Dr. Light makes the lightning rebound off into the air.

"Throw in the towl."

He's getting mad now.

"CAPTAIN MARVEL! CAPTAIN MARVEL! CAPTAIN MARVEL!"

He's so focused on Light, he doesn't notice me sneak up behind him and wrap my hand around his mouth.

"No more Captain Marvel, Freddy."

In a flash of light, Captain Marvel Jr. turns back into his mortal form.

"Must be nice to have a magic word that makes everything better..."

I pull out my ten inch carving knife and hold it close to his face.

"Let's see you say your little magic word when I cut out your tounge."

His eyes go wide as I pry his mouth open and insert my knife.

Green Lantern

02-25-2008, 10:28 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

"Alright. Here's what we do..."

********

Mitch's Watering Hole
Gotham City

Do the unsuspecting eye, Mitch's Watering Hole is a place where drunks drown themselves in alcohol. But to those who know better, Mitch's is a place where assassin's and professional killers go to get work from a man who was once a joke, but has turned into the anti-Oracle. His name is the Calculator, and he's one of the few people on earth who might know where Deathstroke is.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

Big Harry, a full fledged meta human and the bar's bouncer looks through the slot on the door.

"What's the pass-...."

He stops as he sees there is nobody in front of the door.

"Hey, what the fu-?"

BOOM!

He's stopped mid-sentence, as a nitro arrow strikes the door and blows it to kingdom come.

The five of us swoop in through the cover of the smoke.

"Used too much nitro in that arrow, Aresenal"

"Whatever, fishstick. It rattled your sphincter and you loved it.."

I just roll my eyes as we emerge from the smoke. Four goons with machine guns run out of a side door. The guns dissapear from their hands in a crimson streak.

"That'sreallynotfairtousethosethings!"

I leap into the air and roundhouse kick one of the thungs into the wall.

"Yeah, whatever he said."

Donna flys past me and lifts one of the men up, she punches him hard in the gut and makes him fly off his feet.

"Hola!"

The four men stop for a second and stare at her. She brushes her hair back and smiles.

"What?"

"Nothing. It's just been a long time since we heard that."

Roy shoots a glue arrow into a thugs face as Garth takes down the last one with a blast from his eyes.

"Don't apologize, Donna. It sounded good to hear it again. Sounded beautiful."

"Slow your role there, Short Pants."

"You're the one with the crush, Speedy. Not me."

Roy's face turns a little red as I turn to the door the thugs came out of.

"Everybody ready? Let's take it to them."
Roy smiled, he was finally back in his element. He belonged out here fighting the bad men, not in his penthouse watching daytime TV with Lian. Three thugs were near the pool table, drawing knives.

"Ah ah boys. You don't bring knives to a pool ball fight."

Roy kicked the pool table over and caught three balls as they flew into the air. As the three thugs snarled at him, he chucked the cue ball at the first. There was a loud crack as the ball collided with his forehead.

Roy felt an arm wrap around his shoulder.

"My shot, hot stuff?"

"Go for it, but slop doesn't count. Ball in hand on a scratch."

That's all Donna needed, as she picked up a pool cue and brought it down with a snap on the top of one of the men's heads. The wood splintered.

"Thats some good english on that right there. Now, eight ball, corner pocket."

The last thug was a heavy set bald black man. As the black ball shattered his nose and sent him falling to his back, Roy grinned. "Now that's why you don't screw with a master of Moo Gi Gon. Not to be confused with Moo Goo Gai Pan... Though Chinese delicatessen is mighty amazing."

"Well then how bout you take me out for some when this is done?"

"Ah boy, Miss Troy are you hitting on me?"

"Nah, you'd like that too much eagle eye."

Roy smirked as Donna took out another two thugs, God, its good to have the whole gang together again.

trustyside-kick

02-25-2008, 10:37 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As Orin pulls himself out of the massive iceberg, as he dives back into the water, he spots The Marauder, with some heavy cargo and the sunken vessel being lifted by a large helicopter. It would seem useful if Orin could fly right about now, but then again perhaps it would not matter. There are bigger threats at hand than dealing with O.G.R.E. and The Marauder.

Devilfish is as powerful as Orin remembers. If he is left unchecked to do as he pleases, and eradicate anything in his way then he is the larger threat. Orin wishes it were more simple. He wishes he could persuade the Sea Bishop and his followers to sway against Devilfish, but as Arion the Immortal has claimed, they are obedient to the end. These religious followers these...Priests, truly believe Devilfish to be their God.

Orin submerges into the dark depths.

As Devilfish slams into Sinestro's bubble, Kyle lets out a large blast of green energy at the monster, throwing him off of Sinestro.

Kyle winked at Sinestro, "See, I can do boringly unoriginal too."

As Devilfish started to regroup for another attack, he was headed off by a giant green Robert Shaw holding a harpoon gun.

"Now Devilfish, I'd like you to meet my buddy Quint."

Witnessing Devilfish attempt to swipe away at Kyle's unique construct, Orin swims with all of his speed. Their antics will prolong Devilfish' mighty rage from being their doom, but it will not last them much longer. But Kyle, the most artistic and imaginative Green Lantern Orin has ever seen, has shown him there is a way to give them all the time they need to drag Devilfish all the way back to Atlantis.

~Kyle...first allow me to commend you on your success in agitating Devilfish with your...interesting choice of constructs. Second, may I test just how creative you can get? Devilfish isn't simply going to let us run, even though we aren't really running. But we simply must get back to Atlantis, so Arion can cast his spell. So, come on Kyle. Show us just how artistic you are. Sinestro, if you can...aid him. Clark and I will aid Arion in keeping the Church of the Deep and their Sea Bishop in check.~

Green Lantern

02-25-2008, 11:26 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As Orin pulls himself out of the massive iceberg, as he dives back into the water, he spots The Marauder, with some heavy cargo and the sunken vessel being lifted by a large helicopter. It would seem useful if Orin could fly right about now, but then again perhaps it would not matter. There are bigger threats at hand than dealing with O.G.R.E. and The Marauder.

Devilfish is as powerful as Orin remembers. If he is left unchecked to do as he pleases, and eradicate anything in his way then he is the larger threat. Orin wishes it were more simple. He wishes he could persuade the Sea Bishop and his followers to sway against Devilfish, but as Arion the Immortal has claimed, they are obedient to the end. These religious followers these...Priests, truly believe Devilfish to be their God.

Orin submerges into the dark depths.

Witnessing Devilfish attempt to swipe away at Kyle's unique construct, Orin swims with all of his speed. Their antics will prolong Devilfish' mighty rage from being their doom, but it will not last them much longer. But Kyle, the most artistic and imaginative Green Lantern Orin has ever seen, has shown him there is a way to give them all the time they need to drag Devilfish all the way back to Atlantis.

~Kyle...first allow me to commend you on your success in agitating Devilfish with your...interesting choice of constructs. Second, may I test just how creative you can get? Devilfish isn't simply going to let us run, even though we aren't really running. But we simply must get back to Atlantis, so Arion can cast his spell. So, come on Kyle. Show us just how artistic you are. Sinestro, if you can...aid him. Clark and I will aid Arion in keeping the Church of the Deep and their Sea Bishop in check.~
Kyle smiled. Aquaman was one of the founders, and he was impressed.

Meanwhile, Devilfish had ripped apart his shark hunter.

"Fine... you want creative? You got creative. Ring... cue the music."

Kyle's ring started playing an instrumental heavy metal song.

8IbkEEtED6s

From the music, a monstrous green creature erupted. It had a squid like head, and massive claws, one of which clamped down on Devilfish's head.

Bursting out around the feet of Devilfish, there were several fishmen hybrids brutally attacking him.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/62/Cthulhu_and_R%27lyeh.jpg/300px-Cthulhu_and_R%27lyeh.jpg

MaskedManJRK

02-25-2008, 11:39 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

Cornette leaves the room. I have a decision to make--talk to Jim, or track down Cornette and get some answers. I see Cornette walk out of the hospital and I make my decision.

I leap off the edge and start tracking him. I go through Robinson Park and I lose him through Morrison and Kane. Damn it. Whoever he is, he's definately a pro.

I make it back to Gotham Hospital and open the window, feeling emmense Deja Vu--feels much longer since I was last here, espicially after...

I stand next to Jim and see him stir.

"Jim. Welcome back."

wiegeabo

02-26-2008, 12:16 AM

Kyle smiled. Aquaman was one of the founders, and he was impressed.

Meanwhile, Devilfish had ripped apart his shark hunter.

"Fine... you want creative? You got creative. Ring... cue the music."

Kyle's ring started playing an instrumental heavy metal song.

8IbkEEtED6s

From the music, a monstrous green creature erupted. It had a squid like head, and massive claws, one of which clamped down on Devilfish's head.

Bursting out around the feet of Devilfish, there were several fishmen hybrids brutally attacking him.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/62/Cthulhu_and_R%27lyeh.jpg/300px-Cthulhu_and_R%27lyeh.jpg

"Riiiiight." I pull myself out of the muck to a sight you wouldn't believe. "Ok, I'm convinced. Rayner is on the spice."

Devilfish takes a pounding, but so does the construct. So I decide to give Rayner a chance. Floating behind Devilfish, I grab his wrists and neck in collars and pull back on the chains. Rayner's construct redoubles his efforts. For a moment, Devilfish drops to one knee.

Then the creature surprises me by yanking on the chains. The next thing I know, I'm flung through Rayner's construct and right into Rayner himself.

"Frak!" Without checking on Rayner I spin around. A giant mace slams into the side of Devilfish's head. "How the hells do we get him half an ocean away from here?!"

Green Lantern

02-26-2008, 12:22 AM

"Riiiiight." I pull myself out of the muck to a sight you wouldn't believe. "Ok, I'm convinced. Rayner is on the spice."

Devilfish takes a pounding, but so does the construct. So I decide to give Rayner a chance. Floating behind Devilfish, I grab his wrists and neck in collars and pull back on the chains. Rayner's construct redoubles his efforts. For a moment, Devilfish drops to one knee.

Then the creature surprises me by yanking on the chains. The next thing I know, I'm flung through Rayner's construct and right into Rayner himself.

"Frak!" Without checking on Rayner I spin around. A giant mace slams into the side of Devilfish's head. "How the hells do we get him half an ocean away from here?!"A green Navy uniform appeared on Sinestro.

"WHOA. Down sailer! I'm not ready for you to move that quickly. I usually wait til at LEAST the third date. But I have an idea, it'll need your reinforcement though."

Right beneath Devilfish, there appeared a huge pipe and around him sprang up a green toilet bowl.

"Alright, reinforce the pipe Sinestro, and I'll flush the dead guppy."

A hand appeared and flicked the handle, the water around Devilfish swirled around, and the monster was sucked into the pipe.

wiegeabo

02-26-2008, 12:30 AM

A green Navy uniform appeared on Sinestro.

"WHOA. Down sailer! I'm not ready for you to move that quickly. I usually wait til at LEAST the third date. But I have an idea, it'll need your reinforcement though."

Right beneath Devilfish, there appeared a huge pipe and around him sprang up a green toilet bowl.

"Alright, reinforce the pipe Sinestro, and I'll flush the dead guppy."

A hand appeared and flicked the handle, the water around Devilfish swirled around, and the monster was sucked into the pipe.

I blast the uniform off of my body while I ignore Rayner's nonsensical gibberish. I doubt he's even speaking his own language anymore.

Then comes his bright idea.

"You're not serious."

...

"Gods help me." Doing as Rayner suggests, and preying to whatever deities may be listening that no one sees this, I reinforce the piping. Together we accelerate the monster off into the distance.

I sigh as Rayner makes some remark that passes for humor and gives chase.

"...I miss Jordan..."

Andy C.

02-26-2008, 08:41 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

Witnessing Devilfish attempt to swipe away at Kyle's unique construct, Orin swims with all of his speed. Their antics will prolong Devilfish' mighty rage from being their doom, but it will not last them much longer. But Kyle, the most artistic and imaginative Green Lantern Orin has ever seen, has shown him there is a way to give them all the time they need to drag Devilfish all the way back to Atlantis.
~Kyle...first allow me to commend you on your success in agitating Devilfish with your...interesting choice of constructs. Second, may I test just how creative you can get? Devilfish isn't simply going to let us run, even though we aren't really running. But we simply must get back to Atlantis, so Arion can cast his spell. So, come on Kyle. Show us just how artistic you are. Sinestro, if you can...aid him. Clark and I will aid Arion in keeping the Church of the Deep and their Sea Bishop in check.~

Kyle's way of dealing with Devilfish is...interesting, to say the least. But it ought to keep him busy for a bit. Meanwhile, Arthur and I will take care of his friends.

The Church's cultists have begun to regroup after I'd scattered them before. This time, they see me coming, and fire bolts of magical energy towards me. I'm just as vulnerable to magical abilities as anyone else, but these guys aren't anywhere near the level of Mr. Mxyzptlk or Tolos or any number of magic-wielders I've dealt with. My approach is a little more cautious, but I'm anything but intimidated.

I keep my speed low enough that they'll keep their focus on me, and the cultists oblige with more magical blasts. I bob and weave around their attacks, while closing in on them. While these men are clearly devout in their beliefs, I think I see a trace of panic in their faces as I grow nearer.

And as long as they plan on using Devilfish to hurt innocent people, they've got every right to be afraid of me.

All right, I think to myself, let's see if this works.

I pick up speed, whipping past the group of cultists before they can properly react. A second later, I veer a hard right and head back towards them. I make another pass, then another and another, racing rings around the Church members, faster and faster, as the water begins to swirl around them as well.

A few more passes, and the vortex I've created is strong enough to pull the cultists in. They tumble and reel in the churning water, trying in vain to get their bearings. Once they've been pulled close enough together, I shoot upwards, bursting through the ocean surface.

It's not to retreat, or to let up on my offense.

It's just so I can get a quick breath.

I inhale deeply, taking in a huge lung full of cold Arctic air. As I plung back down towards the still-spinning vortex, my lungs chill the air to sub-zero levels. Once I'm close enough, I let loose...

....and freeze most of the cultists together in a massive block of ice.

"That takes care of the Priests," I say to Arthur as the ring-slingers form another air-bubble around me. "Now to deal with the Bishop."

Harlekin

02-26-2008, 10:38 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

Ma Hunkel hums a tune as she dusts off one of Hawkman’s old maces in the trophy room. “That’s the power… of love…” she sings as she makes her way over his old helmet. She’s content. For years, she was away from her Justice Society comrades, condemned to a fake life in the witness protection programme. Now, she’s back where she belongs, among them, acting as caretaker of the JSA museum.

Suddenly, the lights flicker on and off, and a buzzing is heard. Recognizing the signal, Ma Hunkel hurries to the communication room. Coming up on screen is the red-eyed visage of Deanna Barr, the former heroine known as Windshear. Behind her, Ma Hunkel can see the destruction to the heroine’s home, and also, the broken bodies of her parents.

“Deanna?”
“Ma! No time...” the transmission starts to falter, “He’s… he’s coming!”
“Who? Who did this, Deanna?”
“Captain--”

Suddenly, the lights flicker off, and the video screen goes black.

“Deanna!”

Although she is now a woman in her 80s, Ma Hunkel is still a professional. Quickly reaching for a flashlight, she makes her way to the fuse box. Fiddling with the wires, the lights come on, and she lets out a relieved sigh. She closes the box and turns around…

“Oh, no.”

Captain Nazi.

He smiles as his hand shoots out, enclosing her mouth.

“RRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!! ” Ma Hunkel lets out a muffled scream as feels her breath leaving her. She struggles, but it is futile. She cannot reach the Captain, and if she could, she would not be strong enough. The Captain applies more pressure. She does not give up.

To the very end, Ma Hunkel fearlessly looks her killer in the eye.

Catman_prb

02-26-2008, 10:38 AM

"Cass and I can take you," I offer, holding back the anger and the tears.

There are so few Kryptonians left that each one lost is gut-wrenching. I know that when we thought Superman was toast, we all were so frightened. He came back. I don't have such high hopes for Kara.

Oh man, I completely forgot about Clark in the middle of all this. How in the world is he going to take this? Kara was like a little sister to him...

Shaking those thoughts from my head, I ask, "Where to?"
Tim stopped for a second thinking. The Justice League probably wont be happy with them running off to find Slade. He looked around at Cassie and Connor, both of who looked devastated. They needed something to take their mind off what had happened, what was happening. But if they didn't look for Slade...and just rounded up the remaining Titans members...his eyes flicked back up from the floor, suddenly alive and active.

"Right, here's what we're gonna do. Cass, Connor, you are going to take Rose and I to Fawcett City-" Robin began.

"What's in Fawcett City?" Cassie interrupted. Tim gave her a brief glance.

"Freddy Freeman, Captain Marvel Jr. We need another heavy hitter. After that we go find Gar Logan and then Raven. We'll decided what's going to happen once we find them. Any questions?" Tim asked, looking at the group.

Keyser Soze

02-26-2008, 11:22 AM

"Do you like chemistry, J'onn?"

The Joker grinned at the helpless Martian Manhunter, before continuing to circle around him.

"I love it. Always did. It was the one thing I was really good at in school. Chemistry. It fascinates me, all those combinations of elements. But what interest me most about it, J'onn, is the effect of chemicals on the human body. Some chemicals give us strength. Some chemicals give us clarity. Some chemicals give us an agonising, horrible death. Experimenting with doses, searching for whatever will give you that exact effect on the body you're looking for, that's more than just a science. It's an art, J'onn."

It had taken him a lot of tries (and a lot of dead bodies) to perfect his Joker Venom. To find a chemical which would effect the nervous system in just the right way to leave that nice big grin behind. Ah, the beauty of chemistry...

"Take you, for example. Now, you're not human, so getting the right effect was an even bigger challenge. But I think I've calculated correctly. As I'm sure you have guessed, you are sedated. Heavy-duty stuff, I'll add. Strong enough to neutralise most of your powers. You've lost your strength, your speed. You can't fly. But you can still use your telepathic powers. Kinda."

The Joker grabbed a wooden chair, and dragged it along until it was positioned in front of Martian Manhunter. He sat down on it.

"See, you can read my mind, but you can't project your own thoughts into mine, and take over. You can look, but you can't touch, if you will. Also, the dosage I've given you will have hurt your ability to control your powers. No shutting them off. With a little bit of suggestion and encouragement, you will read my mind, J'onn, whether you want to or not."

Leaning forward, The Joker took hold of J'onzz's hands, and stared right into his dulled red eyes. The Martian's head was secured tightly in place, there would be no looking away. All J'onzz could see was the eyes of The Joker, and the hatred and insanity that brimmed within them.

"Now, J'onn, I want you to look into my eyes. I want you to look into my eyes, and read my mind. Read my mind, and tell me what you see..."

Harlekin

02-26-2008, 11:26 AM

Previously… (http://forums.superherohype.com/showthread.php?p=14077391&)

http://img85.imageshack.us/img85/7313/bannerod8.jpg

Crispus Allen does not sleep that night. Not literally, not figuratively, just plain not at all.

When light breaks, he steps out of the bed, his white suit still as immaculate as when he first appeared in this cabin. He glances at his watch; it still registers time, or whatever goes for time in here, in this limbo. Five more minutes, and Boston will show up, he always does. When he does, he’ll come in carrying logs of wood, and a small bit of snow will enter the cabin along with him.

Crispus smiles. His time here has been surprisingly pleasant. He makes his way to the kitchen, where a freshly brewed cup of coffee awaits him. Black, no sugar, and with a little milk, just as he likes it. He’s not sure whether it’s there because Boston left it, or because it’s a manifestation of his desires at that point. He doesn’t really care. It’s a good cup of coffee.

He looks at the rest of the cabin, he knows this is a manifestation of his desires. As Boston explained, it has allowed him to acclimate. It has certainly made him drop his guard, something that still strikes an uncomfortable chord within Crispus, during times of self-reflection. And well, in limbo, moments of self-awareness tend to come by often. Luckily, they pass just as quickly.

Right on cue, Boston enters.

“Ah, you’re up,” he says with a smile as he accepts a mug of coffee from Crispus.
“Aren’t I always when you come in?”
“Of course. The advantages of limbo.”

On that notion, Crispus’ mind goes to work.

“How much time has passed while I’ve been here, Boston?”
“None.”
“None?”
“None at all.”
“Hmm.”

The two stand in silence for a moment.

“I think it’s time to go, Boston.”
Boston seems delighted as he says: “That’s great, Cris. I’m happy for you. Are you sure?”
“I’m sure.”

* * *

Crispus walks into the white expanse, unsure of what awaits him.

Slowly, he can feel a white light envelop him.

For a moment, he is blinded.

When the light fades, and Crispus can see again, he is standing on a large street, in the middle of a city. He gasps at the sight. The city combines elements of New York, Metropolis, Los Angeles, Gotham and a dozen other cities. Men, women and children pass him by, all with smiles on their faces. Cars in the street range from the fifties to the present.

“Ah, sir? ” he asks as a passerby.
“Hey friend, how can I help you?”
“Is this…?” Crispus does not finish the sentence.
The man laughs. “Welcome to heaven, son,” he replies as he tips his hat and continues his walk.

“Enjoy it.”

Watchman

02-26-2008, 01:51 PM

OOC: Electro, Watchmen hope you don't mind the bunny but I've had you guys waiting around for a couple of days.

Slaughter Swamp

Harvey stood with his two new lieutenants, breathing heavily he watched the two of them starring at him, an interesting bunch. One a highly intelligent human being, capable of anything, the other a mutated dumb brute who only thinks of eating people.

I'm tempted to turn them in.

And what waste all the time we've had to take over the city? Snap out of it Harv, we've played this game to long for this childish fantasies.

But..

And look out the law treated you, Batman tried to kill you, Gordon keeps putting you in Arkham, why bother? You hate Batman just as much as me, I know you do, but trust me him and the birds will pay!

"Hello, Prometheus, interesting to meet you."

Harvey saw the man in the high tech warrior gear, and looked at Croc, ready to bit Harvey's head off and digest it quickly, Two Face gave him a nod.
"Croc!"

Harvey flipped his coin, in front of the two, his habit ever since he quit smoking. The two starred at him, "What do you want Dent? I'm starving, and that face of yours allready looks,quite well cooked!"

"In due time, my alligator friend, there are plenty of people who will deserve it. First off, our plan.For the past few months, the Birds of Prey have been "controlling" the Gotham crime scene along with, an un named informant. His name we're not to sure of yet.

What I am sure of is though, that we do the just way, no death unless this little gem decides what we do with the murderers, the pedophiles, drug addicts, rapists all the pathetic scum are given two choices.

Join us or face trial!"

The two stood, arms folded as Harvey shined the coin in front of their eyes. He looked at Prometheus.

"Now, Prometheus, where's this high tech equipment of yours?"

"Just follow me." With a wave of the cosmic key they are transported to his home. Another wave and they are in a warehouse in Gotham. The warehouse contains boxes of unusual weaponry. He grabs one of the rifles which looks like something out of a science fiction movie. He fires a shot off which instead of normal bullets a blast of energy comes out.

"So Two-Face, see anything you like?"

Karem-Knight

02-26-2008, 02:08 PM

"Just follow me." With a wave of the cosmic key they are transported to his home. Another wave and they are in a warehouse in Gotham. The warehouse contains boxes of unusual weaponry. He grabs one of the rifles which looks like something out of a science fiction movie. He fires a shot off which instead of normal bullets a blast of energy comes out.

"So Two-Face, see anything you like?"

Harvey walked towards the weaponry, it all looked like a bunch of toys that either kids or forty year old men played with, grabbing one of the smaller weapons he aimed it at the ground, it was heavy but not as heavy and loud when you shot it to the ground. The ground shook as a blast of energy came into the concrete floor.

"Wow, I must say, you could explode a man in half with one of these!"

Starring at it, it made him feel powerful, like he could take over the entire world with one of these, firing it again the feeling didn't loose any of it's effect of power on him. Looking back at Prometheus he smirked.

"Interesting!"

Walking all over the arsenal, the variety of the weapons available, no one in Gotham could possibly stop him, as of now he already had over twenty men at his disposal, if he had all this, by the end of the week he would have two hundred, then two thousand, and then everything would just keep getting better and better.

Not wanting to lose the grip he had on this, Two-Face ignored all of Harvey's wishes like that of an annoying fly. Looking at Prometheus, he smirked and simply went.

"I want it all! How much?"

Saved

02-26-2008, 02:33 PM

Tim stopped for a second thinking. The Justice League probably wont be happy with them running off to find Slade. He looked around at Cassie and Connor, both of who looked devastated. They needed something to take their mind off what had happened, what was happening. But if they didn't look for Slade...and just rounded up the remaining Titans members...his eyes flicked back up from the floor, suddenly alive and active.

"Right, here's what we're gonna do. Cass, Connor, you are going to take Rose and I to Fawcett City-" Robin began.

"What's in Fawcett City?" Cassie interrupted. Tim gave her a brief glance.

"Freddy Freeman, Captain Marvel Jr. We need another heavy hitter. After that we go find Gar Logan and then Raven. We'll decided what's going to happen once we find them. Any questions?" Tim asked, looking at the group.
Rose looks out into the distance, her attention diverted. She stares at nothing, only looking in blindness with her mind enveloped in her own thoughts and ideas. She thinks to herself about every moment in her life, and how it all seems to have lead up to this. She thinks back to her father, how he trained her to be a ruthless weapon. Then, her mind drifts to the Titans, how she hurt them trying to live up to an unrealistic dream.

Rose hears Robin speak, and she slowly fades out of her thoughts and back into reality. She looks at Cassie and Conner, noticing their saddened shocked faces. She then turns to Robin and begins to stare at him. As she examines his current disposition, she notices that he is sad like the others. But, strangely, his physical stature doesn't show it, instead, he looks commanding, proud, and determined. No doubt training from the Batman. He's learned well. I hope he appreciates what he has...because some of us...are not so lucky.

"I'm in." She says with a nod. "But don't any of you think that because I am with you I'll be following orders. This is my battle, and when we find Slade...he's mine."

Eddie Brock

02-26-2008, 04:37 PM

Tim stopped for a second thinking. The Justice League probably wont be happy with them running off to find Slade. He looked around at Cassie and Connor, both of who looked devastated. They needed something to take their mind off what had happened, what was happening. But if they didn't look for Slade...and just rounded up the remaining Titans members...his eyes flicked back up from the floor, suddenly alive and active.

"Right, here's what we're gonna do. Cass, Connor, you are going to take Rose and I to Fawcett City-" Robin began.

"What's in Fawcett City?" Cassie interrupted. Tim gave her a brief glance.

"Freddy Freeman, Captain Marvel Jr. We need another heavy hitter. After that we go find Gar Logan and then Raven. We'll decided what's going to happen once we find them. Any questions?" Tim asked, looking at the group.

Rose looks out into the distance, her attention diverted. She stares at nothing, only looking in blindness with her mind enveloped in her own thoughts and ideas. She thinks to herself about every moment in her life, and how it all seems to have lead up to this. She thinks back to her father, how he trained her to be a ruthless weapon. Then, her mind drifts to the Titans, how she hurt them trying to live up to an unrealistic dream.

Rose hears Robin speak, and she slowly fades out of her thoughts and back into reality. She looks at Cassie and Conner, noticing their saddened shocked faces. She then turns to Robin and begins to stare at him. As she examines his current disposition, she notices that he is sad like the others. But, strangely, his physical stature doesn't show it, instead, he looks commanding, proud, and determined. No doubt training from the Batman. He's learned well. I hope he appreciates what he has...because some of us...are not so lucky.

"I'm in." She says with a nod. "But don't any of you think that because I am with you I'll be following orders. This is my battle, and when we find Slade...he's mine."

"Don't be so sure," I growl through gritted teeth. Half of me almost expects Rose to turn on us at the last minute. After all, her reappearance came only days before all of this. Perhaps it's the Luthor in me...God, that phrase scares me more than Slade.

Before tension can escalate between myself and Rose, Cassie takes Rose's hand, and the two begin to ascend. Putting aside my idle wondering - and grief - I follow suit with Tim.

"One express trip to Fawcett City - coming your way."

As I brace myself to take off at speed, I remind Tim, "Hang onto something."

SenseiofCheese

02-26-2008, 04:45 PM

Zatara

Alright. This is it. Showtime. Been doing some training with Danny for the last two weeks, and now I get to put it to good use. I remain convinced, no matter what Danny tells me, that being a super hero isn't that hard. I mean, you get to fly around, be on a cool team, kick The Joker in the teeth. What's not to love?

"Stop right there, scoundrel!" I shout at the masked gunman. God, I love this already.

He turns around and it's like he expected someone a bit...bigger. From the look in his eyes he expected to see Batman's fist make a new hole in his face, but his expression now makes it look like he's staring at Detective Chimp.

That son of a *****. Nobody makes me feel like Detective Chimp!

The gunman laughs. That douchebag laughs! He raises his gun and aims it right at my head.

"!Eniru ot nrut stellub" I say, a sweet motherly second before the guy pulls the trigger.

Suddenly, bright yellow fluid cascades out of his gun, all over his hands. He screams out and drops the weapon, and I'll be damned if he doesn't start gagging then the smell hits him. "Oh, Wow. That's so embarrassing for you!"

"You little prick!" he shouts, along with a flurry of other expletives I feel dirty for hearing. Pulling out a knife, he runs towards me.

I should turn his knife into fece...no, too much. Oh, I know!

"!Kcatta yenom" I say, and just for kicks I fake a yawn. Not a second after the words leave my yapper, every single coin and bill in the place rush him. Within moments he's completely covered from head to toe in money.

"There. All the money you could ever want." I smile.

The guy squirms on the floor, and I hear him swear at me. It's muffled, but I'm pretty sure I hear him tell me to go put something in my something. Then he calls me a something. A dirty, filthy something.

"Hey, man! Uncalled for! I could've turned your knife into poop, you know! But I didn't! 'Cause I'm thoughtful that way!"

Turning to face the cowering customers of the bank, I spread my arms out and take a quite beautiful bow. "No worries, folks! Your insanely handsome savior is here! Zachar -" Wait...

Wait...

Oh crap. Danny said there were two robbers. Crap. Crap. CRAP!

I turn around but it's too late. I can't even begin to form a the words in my head before the second gunman pulls the trigger. A miniature explosion erupts from the barrel as the bullet hurdles toward me. For a moment, I feel the room slow down.

And then it hits me. The bullet hits me right in the chest, and I can feel it burrow into my heart. I look at the gunman, tears of pain in my eye.

I look down at my chest, where the bullet entered. On my shirt, my brand new, fantastic shirt is a big splotch of ink that says "YOU SUCK".

"Danny, this is a new shirt. It cost 500 dollars. If this doesn't come out, you're buying me a new one."

"Well, if it's any consolation, you really do suck. Come one Zat, I told you there were two guys. I gave you that information!" Danny's voice comes out of thin air, as suddenly the entire bank around me disappears, the people with it. I feel a tap on my shoulder and turn to face Danny.

"Fighting crime isn't about showmanship, Zat." he says with a condescending tone.

"I'll showmanship your ass. Did you really have to make it hurt like that?" I ask, rubbing my chest, trying to dull the lingering pain.

"What do you think it'll feel like when you really do get shot? Because believe me, with your brains? You're going to get shot. A whole bunch of times."

"Oh, hardy-har. Do-over."

"What?"

"Do-over!" I demand.

"Fine. You have one more chance." Danny says, as he begins to fade away, slowly begin replaced by the bank.

Two guys. Remember. Two guys. Two. Two. Dos.

"There are three guys this time. Or two. Maybe. Maybe not. Who knows?"

"Danny, I hate you."

Watchman

02-26-2008, 07:09 PM

Harvey walked towards the weaponry, it all looked like a bunch of toys that either kids or forty year old men played with, grabbing one of the smaller weapons he aimed it at the ground, it was heavy but not as heavy and loud when you shot it to the ground. The ground shook as a blast of energy came into the concrete floor.

"Wow, I must say, you could explode a man in half with one of these!"

Starring at it, it made him feel powerful, like he could take over the entire world with one of these, firing it again the feeling didn't loose any of it's effect of power on him. Looking back at Prometheus he smirked.

"Interesting!"

Walking all over the arsenal, the variety of the weapons available, no one in Gotham could possibly stop him, as of now he already had over twenty men at his disposal, if he had all this, by the end of the week he would have two hundred, then two thousand, and then everything would just keep getting better and better.

Not wanting to lose the grip he had on this, Two-Face ignored all of Harvey's wishes like that of an annoying fly. Looking at Prometheus, he smirked and simply went.

"I want it all! How much?"

"I'm not some petty arms dealer, Harv." He smirked "We're in this together. They're your's for the taking. Now I believe we three have a city to take over."

twylight

02-26-2008, 08:25 PM

Dinah glanced in the rooms as they moved down the hall at a fast clip, passing the one with Ted and Diana. Bart, Wally and pausing at one when she spied Pieter and one of his assistants as Mister Terrific left the room. “I’m going to check on Bart.” He said as he slipped out and Ollie gently placed Mia on the table.

Dinah choked a bit.
“Careful she-“

“I know Dinah” He said firmly as he looked her over before turning to Dinah and Ollie.
“You’re going to need to leave so we can work on her.”

Dinah shook her head.
“No, Pieter, you know-“ She stopped as he said her name firmly.
“Dinah. I don’t even really need to be here, the technology is leap years ahead, but I assume you want her to have human interaction for the psychological reasons. Please, let me do my job, everything will be fine.” He softened his voice at the end and tilted his head a bit towards Ollie who hadn’t taken his eyes off Mia.

Dinah bit back a retort and swallowed. He was right. He was always right, she looked at Mia.
“Besides, I suggest washing up because of the bodily fluids.”

Dinah nodded and turned to leave, placing her hand on the inside of Ollie’s elbow. He shrugged her off and she tightened her grip pushing him out of the room.

“The restrooms are down here Ollie, go clean up.” She said before heading to them herself and turning the water on. She paused, griping the side of the sink, before letting the tears flow as the water covered them. This wasn’t supposed to happen, somewhere inside her she knew it never was, but her brain hadn’t connected yet. Memories of last time flooded her, Mia shouldn’t have to go through this twice. And Kara..oh God..what was going to happen to Clark? Slowly her sobs faded, replaced by anger, total and complete control as she controlled it and flooded her mind with plans.

Leaning over she rinsed her face off, dabbing it with a nearby towel before walking out. Ollie stood outside of the room, pacing back and forth.

Dinah paused and watched him for a moment before putting her hand on his shoulder.

“Damn it Dinah.” He said softly.

“GOD DAMN IT!” He slammed his fist against the wall and closed his eyes. Dinah took a deep breathe and slid her arms around his waist leaning her cheek against his back.

“It’s going to be alright.”

She closed her eyes, was it really so short a time ago that she was yelling at him in her room? Fighting with him about stupid thing?

-a quickie and very rough around the edges...Wieg feel free to embellish and put Jay at the end. :/ bunny darling bunny ;)

Byrd Man

02-26-2008, 09:09 PM

Roy smiled, he was finally back in his element. He belonged out here fighting the bad men, not in his penthouse watching daytime TV with Lian. Three thugs were near the pool table, drawing knives.

"Ah ah boys. You don't bring knives to a pool ball fight."

Roy kicked the pool table over and caught three balls as they flew into the air. As the three thugs snarled at him, he chucked the cue ball at the first. There was a loud crack as the ball collided with his forehead.

Roy felt an arm wrap around his shoulder.

"My shot, hot stuff?"

"Go for it, but slop doesn't count. Ball in hand on a scratch."

That's all Donna needed, as she picked up a pool cue and brought it down with a snap on the top of one of the men's heads. The wood splintered.

"Thats some good english on that right there. Now, eight ball, corner pocket."

The last thug was a heavy set bald black man. As the black ball shattered his nose and sent him falling to his back, Roy grinned. "Now that's why you don't screw with a master of Moo Gi Gon. Not to be confused with Moo Goo Gai Pan... Though Chinese delicatessen is mighty amazing."

"Well then how bout you take me out for some when this is done?"

"Ah boy, Miss Troy are you hitting on me?"

"Nah, you'd like that too much eagle eye."

Roy smirked as Donna took out another two thugs, God, its good to have the whole gang together again.

I hand-spring in between Roy and Donna, my escrima sticks drawn.

"Get a room you two!"

The both respond on que and at the same time.

"Stuff it, Shortpants."
"Stuff it, Shortpants."

I only ignore them and press on into the next room. It's a large theatre area with tables and chairs. A black arrow flys through the air and almost plants itself into my skull.

"Howdy, kiddies. We don't take too kindly to party crashers."

Merlyn stands with Deadshot and Monocle at his sides.

"Figures. I always heard the three of you were Calculator's goons."

Merlyn shoots another arrow, this time I'm lucky enough to ricochet it off my escrima stick. Deadshot opens fire and I leap underneath a table to avoid lead poisoning.

"Ummm...guys? Mind helping out one of the two of us that don't have superpowers?"

wiegeabo

02-26-2008, 09:13 PM

Byrd Man

02-26-2008, 09:24 PM

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logo_Deathstroke_180.jpg

Fawcett City

I take care of Captain Marvel Jr. pretty good. He lost a lot of blood, but having your tounge cut out does that to you. Now, Light and I stand on a rooftop over looking the city. I have Kid Flash's Titans communicator ripped apart and the wires exposed.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm rewiring it. Every TItan communicator has a GPS device it so they can track each other. I'm turning the communicator into a tracker."

I twist the wires and place them back into the socket. The communicator's screen lights up and reveals four blips heading towards Fawcett City.

"Excellent."

"What?"

"Four Titan signatures are coming our way."

I unseath my sword and smile from underneath my mask.

"Round two."

Batman

02-26-2008, 10:16 PM

Poolsticks and severed shotguns go flying, as a red burst of wind rockets into the room, in a circle, gathering up the surroudning cigarette smoke and amassing it into a thick cloud of a choking mist. Several of the attackers begin to gag, as just outside of the cloud, The Flash comes to a stop, practically burning the wooden floors beneath his boots.

"Say, fishbrains!", He exclaims, as Tempest floats over, next to him.

"Yeah, fleetfeet?", Tempest asks, in a similar tone.

"What do you call a pack of screwballs in a pool area?", Wally continues, grabbing one of the sticks and spinning it in his hand, in a superfast motion.

"I don't know. What do you call a pack of screwballs in a pool area?", Garth follows up, as the poolstick begins to burn into a neat stick of flame.

Picking it up, Wally takes it, and throws it into the cloud. As the smoke from the fire on the stick builds, and mixes with the cigarette smoke, Wally grins, leaning against the bar, in a casual manner.

"Why, we around these parts call them screamers."

Seconds later, dozens of bar men and thugs come running out of the cloud, screaming at the top of their lungs, as their pants and clothes burn, and their faces turn red from the lack of oxygen. Several of them run out of the bar, scared out of their minds, as Wally brushes his knuckles against his chest, satisfied.

"Yup. Just like old times. Wouldn't you say?"

Tempest smirks, joining Wally at the bar.

"I seem to recall you being alot more suave in those days, actually."

"I'll have you know, my wife begs to differ."

"I'll have you know, my wife would side with me."

"Well, considering she likes spending her time with a walking, breathing pound of sushi..."

"..."

"HEY!"

Laughing to himself, Wally speeds to the other side of the building, where Donna, Dick, and Roy are still battling with some of the locals. In an instant, some of their opposition disappears, as Wally appears behind Roy and Donna, fighting off some goons trying to sneak up on them.

"You know, guys, I'm starting to think that even a murdering creep like Slade wouldn't hang around with losers like this. What are we doing here, again?"

trustyside-kick

02-26-2008, 10:31 PM

I inhale deeply, taking in a huge lung full of cold Arctic air. As I plung back down towards the still-spinning vortex, my lungs chill the air to sub-zero levels. Once I'm close enough, I let loose...

....and freeze most of the cultists together in a massive block of ice.

"That takes care of the Priests," I say to Arthur as the ring-slingers form another air-bubble around me. "Now to deal with the Bishop."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

"Yes, it seems it will make it that much easier to defeat--"

Orin turns around, to where he last saw Kyle and Sinestro fending off Devilfish. To his amazement, he sees a most unusual scene.

"Gods help me." Doing as Rayner suggests, and preying to whatever deities may be listening that no one sees this, I reinforce the piping. Together we accelerate the monster off into the distance.

I sigh as Rayner makes some remark that passes for humor and gives chase.

"...I miss Jordan..."

He smirks as he sees the two ringslingers send Devilfish flying down south. He turns back to Clark.

"Is it me? Or did they just use a giant toilet bowl to...never mind. The Sea Bishop. You meet up with Kyle and Sinestro. I'll aid Arion."

Orin swims, laughing inside as he does. After all, he had told Kyle and Sinestro to be as creative as they could get. Sure he figured Kyle was the one who drove for such an idea, but it was a good idea at that. Orin arrives to where Arion the Immortal battles the Sea Bishop. A dual between mystics occur.

"You are ruining everything! All our lives, our people have done nothing but wish to seek out this day! And now that it is upon us, you shatter our most humble of dreams!"

Arion the Immortal is slow in his evasion, and is struck hard with the Sea Bishop's vicious magical attack. As he attempts to recover from the attack, the Sea Bishop casts another spell that binds Arion around the hands and feet. With the motion of his hands, the Sea Bishop causes the binds to tighten, and Arion winces in pain.

"The Prophecy will come to light. A new age will start anew. And after our Mighty Urlok has cleansed the ocean, a utopia will form! A utopia beneath the waves! Safe from all things that are not good!"

The Sea Bishop's binds start to glow as his own eyes glow, and Arion is electrocuted with jolts of electricity. The tired sorcerer has nothing left. He lingers on with what he has left, but not alone. As the Sea Bishop starts a spell that creates a magical bubble around him, Orin swims through it; his left, mystical, hand guiding his path. He passes through the spell, and punches the Sea Bishop before he can finish the spell. He did not put all of his force into it, just enough to knock him out.

"...I hate magic."

Orin turns to Arion, and with his mystical hand, practically tears off his magical bindings. Orin puts Arion's arm around his shoulder, allowing the mystic to rest for a moment.

"Funny thing to say, my King..."

"Yes. Because it is going to be what ends this madness. Come. Kyle and Sinestro have done what they can, and Superman is with them now. I'm not sure how much longer they can keep it up. Devilfish's rage goes unmatched. It is time we catch up with them."

Arion nods, and Orin takes off, bursting through the ocean with great speed. What first looks like a three specks soon start to look like Kyle, Clark, and Sinestro as they regroup. Orin looks concerned, looking about the water. He then looks back at the three JLAers.

"Wait a second...where's Devilfish?"

Byrd Man

02-26-2008, 10:36 PM

"You know, guys, I'm starting to think that even a murdering creep like Slade wouldn't hang around with losers like this. What are we doing here, again?"

"How many times do I have to tell you?"

I somersault through the air to avoid the bullets Deadshot fires from his wrist mounted guns.

"If anyone knows where Slade is, it's gotta be Calculator. I mean, he is a evil version of Oracle after all."

I land and spin to face Deadshot. He moves quicker than I can think, he stuffs his gun barrel up my nose. Stupid rookie mistake.

"Heh. This is gonna be a turk-"

That's all he can get out of his mouth, before Donna wraps her arms around his windpipe and cuts off his airflow. Garth dispatches Monocle rather quickly, and a flying pool stick is all Merlyn sees before he blacks out.

"Thanks."

"Don't get used to it. I won't always be around to save your cute butt."

I turn to Roy and stick my tounge out at him, his face turns a shade of red and he mouths a curse word at me.

"Alright, enough fooling around."

I turn to a door to my right and kick it open. Calculator sits in a chair facing two dozen monitors and computer terminals.

"Calculator!"

"Oh, god."

He gets up from his massive computers and starts to run, I toss one of my escrima sticks at his leg and he goes down hard.

"Don't try to run. We just want to talk."

I pick him up from the floor and slam him against the wall.

"Slade Wilson. Where is he?"

Batman

02-26-2008, 10:58 PM

"Don't try to run. We just want to talk."

I pick him up from the floor and slam him against the wall.

"Slade Wilson. Where is he?"

Before Calculator can obviously refuse to answer, The Flash appears next to Nightwing, the tips of his lefthand fingers resting tightly on the villain's skull.

"I'd answer the man, if I were you.", Wally warns, beginning to spin his fingers in a superfast motion. "Know why? Because it takes less than thirty seconds to burn through flesh, given a certain velocity. Less than twenty to split apart a skull. And about sixteen to turn your brain matter into a smoothie."

Wally sneers, angrily, thinking about his crying cousin, devastated over the loss of his new deceased fiancee. His fingers begin to spin even faster.

"Don't think I won't do it, either. I'm a friend of every Justice Leaguer out there, except maybe Batman. And he won't really mind if a piece of scum like you is taken out for good, either."

twylight

02-27-2008, 12:24 AM

Coming around a corner, I find Dinah and Ollie standing outside a door. The expression on their faces...well...let's just say I've become all too familiar with it over this last stretch of time.

I walk up to them. "How...How is she?"

"How do you think."

"Ollie..."

"No," he frees himself from Dinah. "I want to know. How the hell do you think she is?!" He pokes me in the chest. "What kind of stupid question is that?!"

"Ollie, that's enough."

"I know how you feel."

Queen's eyes go wide with rage. "Say that again. I dare you. Say that again. You don't know how I ****ing feel. How could you know-"

"Bart was going to marry Kara."

Ollie's eyes go wide with shock. Dinah puts her hand over her mouth. "Jay..."

Oliver's head drops. "I'm sorry, Jay. I'm an idiot."

"No. No, you have every right to feel how you do. Like I said, I know how you feel." I put my hand on his shoulder. He looks at me, but all he sees is my anger. "I want justice too."

Dinah closed her eyes, Bart and Kara? Tears bit her eyes, before she glanced into the room through the small window in the door.

"I want Mia out of here as soon as she can move."

"Umm...Testing..testing...Hey! It works! Dinah! You've got a visitor up here!"

Dinah squinched her eye as Micheal's voice blasted through her comm.

"On my way." She took another glance through the window, hesitant to leave.

"Go, I'll stay." She looked up at Ollie, so many things for them to resolve, and yet here they were. She blinked again as another emotional surge rippled through her.

"Thank you. I need to check the other Titans as well."

Dinah walked down the hallway, forcing her mind blank as she planned the next move. The JSA was here, which helped fill the absence of the JL members whom were with Aquaman. The Titans would want to go and find Slade, and Roy and Dick...
"Oracle can you keep a location on the Titans, all of them?"

"Already am, also I did a bit of tweeking and you can now transport anyone who's ever been a hero, wanted to be one, or is affiliated with one."

"Thanks" Dinah said entering the main room as a small form launched it's self at her.

"Aunt Dinah!" Dinah stopped and scooped the girl up in her arms and held her tightly, silently thanking Roy he'd gotten her. She burrowed her face in Lian's shoulder, taking in the little girls feel and smell. Lian wriggled,
"Aunt D, What's wrong?" Dinah pulled away and studied Lian's face.

"Hmm, Mia got hurt honey, and so did some of the other Teen Titans. But don't worry, you're safe here."

Lian's eyes went wide and she wriggled out of Dinah's arms until Dinah let her slip to the ground. Putting her hand under her t-shirt collar she pulled out a necklace with a ring sized circlet of sapphire on it.

"Give this to her! It'll keep her safe!"

Dinah let Lian put it in her hand, and rolled it around a bit, studying it for a moment before slipping it into her skin tight pocket. Stargirl hovered around nearby and Dinah smiled at her.

"Lian, honey, go with Stargirl for a little bit, okay?"

Dinah paused and surveyed whom all was there.

"Wait....Where are the Titans?"

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 03:03 AM

Roy muttered under his breath when Dick stuck his tongue out at him.

"Łééchąą'í"

"What did you just call him?"

"It rhymes with witch."

She smiled at him, and elbowed him in the ribs.

"What? He does have a cute bum."

"Did you honestly just use the word bum, Wonder Babe?"

"DESPITE your use of the term Wonder Babe, your quick though sometimes inappropriate wit, is why I love you."

She kissed him on the cheek as she tossed another thug through the nearest wall.

Before Calculator can obviously refuse to answer, The Flash appears next to Nightwing, the tips of his lefthand fingers resting tightly on the villain's skull.

"I'd answer the man, if I were you.", Wally warns, beginning to spin his fingers in a superfast motion. "Know why? Because it takes less than thirty seconds to burn through flesh, given a certain velocity. Less than twenty to split apart a skull. And about sixteen to turn your brain matter into a smoothie."

Wally sneers, angrily, thinking about his crying cousin, devastated over the loss of his new deceased fiancee. His fingers begin to spin even faster.

"Don't think I won't do it, either. I'm a friend of every Justice Leaguer out there, except maybe Batman. And he won't really mind if a piece of scum like you is taken out for good, either."

"And if the fast guy there doesn't scare you... I know he doesn't me... I will personally use your two bojangles as kebobs on an arrow."

Harlekin

02-27-2008, 09:15 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

“Ma! Grandma! Where are you?” a to him unknown - but obviously young and female - voice rings through the darkness of the Justice Society of America’s HQ. “Are you all right, Ma? Can you hear me?” the voice continues, and Captain Nazi smiles as it comes nearer to him. In his hand he still holds the limp body of Ma Hunkel, caretaker of the JSA museum and the former heroine known as the Red Tornado.

The young woman gasps as she enters the communication room.

“Hello little girl.”
“Grandma!?”

Captain Nazi smiles as he looks from the body in his hands to the girl before him. He releases his grip on the body and lets it fall.

“You are…” he begins as he starts to walk to the girl. “Her granddaughter?”

He is dangerously close now.

“Y-y-yes,” her voice quivers.
“Very good. What’s your name?”
“M-m-maxine.”
“That’s a nice name,” the Captain replies as he outstretches his hand and strokes the girl’s hair. She cringes and closes her eyes. “Are you a member of the Justice Society, little girl?”
“N-n-no, n-n-not yet.”
“Too bad,” Captain Nazi replies as he suddenly grabs her by the neck. “That means you get to live.”

Lifting her from the floor, the Captain nonetheless contemplates crushing the life out of her as he did her grandmother. No, he can think of a much sweeter punishment. He smiles as he flings her away, to Ma Hunkel’s body. Maxine lets out a horrified scream as she looks upon the lifeless face of her grandmother.

Captain Nazi smiles.

Harlekin

02-27-2008, 10:40 AM

http://img180.imageshack.us/img180/6434/heavenbannernf6.jpg
Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14165019&postcount=1031)

Crispus Allen has just arrived in heaven, and he’s amazed.

Everything’s so… perfect.

“Hello, son.”

The voice, so familiar.

Tears already forming behind his eyes, Crispus turns around.

“Pa!?” he exclaims as he throws his arms around the older man. He feels like a kid again, and his grandfather gives him a friendly pat on the back. Louis Allen, the first cop in the Allen family. Crispus releases the embrace, but then quickly pulls his grandfather back in his arms. They share a laugh and give loving slaps on each other’s backs.

“You’ve grown, son,” Louis says as they break away again, and he gets a chance to properly see his grandson.
“Pa… you look great.”
“You don’t need to tell me, kid. C’mon, your grandma’s waiting.”
“She’s here too?”
“Of course she is, son. Making her special soup, just for you.”

The two share another laugh as they walk down the street.

* * *

“Bucnee. Ray Bucnee,” the guard recites as he stands in front of the cell. There is no response. The guard looks to the bed, there’s a clear form under the covers.
“C’mon, Bucnee, get up. You know the drill.”

Again, no response.

“Bucnee! Get up now!” the guard repeats as he rattles the bars with his night stick.

“Please, officer, I enjoy my rest,” a sudden voice comes from the darkest corner of the cell. The guard gasps as Bucnee comes forward into the light. Over his eye is a strange, indigo mark. His eyes gleam red. In his hand is a small black diamond. There’s an eerie smile on his face.

“Bucnee?”

Ray Bucnee bares his teeth.

“RRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHH H!”

SuperFerret

02-27-2008, 01:04 PM

OOC: Sorry about not posting sooner. Took me a bit to figure out where to start, and my buddies came by last night, so I had little time.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/MMLogo.jpg

It has been weeks, it feels like, since I last breathed fresh air. Ambushed and kidnapped by the hulking zombie Solomon Grundy, I've been restrained since and tortured continuously. It causes the passage of time to be retarded to the mind, thus I have no idea how long it's been since my tormentor had last been with me.

I can barely see in my drugged stupor, let alone move, but my hearing is still mostly functioning. He arrives, talking to Grundy as he moves around the cave I'm being kept in. I tense as he approaches me.

"Ah....Martian Manhunter...."

The Joker. I've been imprisoned and tortured for weeks by the Joker. It's a wonder and a curse that I'm still alive.

"Do you like chemistry, J'onn?"

The Joker grinned at the helpless Martian Manhunter, before continuing to circle around him.

"I love it. Always did. It was the one thing I was really good at in school. Chemistry. It fascinates me, all those combinations of elements. But what interest me most about it, J'onn, is the effect of chemicals on the human body. Some chemicals give us strength. Some chemicals give us clarity. Some chemicals give us an agonising, horrible death. Experimenting with doses, searching for whatever will give you that exact effect on the body you're looking for, that's more than just a science. It's an art, J'onn."

It had taken him a lot of tries (and a lot of dead bodies) to perfect his Joker Venom. To find a chemical which would effect the nervous system in just the right way to leave that nice big grin behind. Ah, the beauty of chemistry...

"Take you, for example. Now, you're not human, so getting the right effect was an even bigger challenge. But I think I've calculated correctly. As I'm sure you have guessed, you are sedated. Heavy-duty stuff, I'll add. Strong enough to neutralise most of your powers. You've lost your strength, your speed. You can't fly. But you can still use your telepathic powers. Kinda."

The Joker grabbed a wooden chair, and dragged it along until it was positioned in front of Martian Manhunter. He sat down on it.

"See, you can read my mind, but you can't project your own thoughts into mine, and take over. You can look, but you can't touch, if you will. Also, the dosage I've given you will have hurt your ability to control your powers. No shutting them off. With a little bit of suggestion and encouragement, you will read my mind, J'onn, whether you want to or not."

Leaning forward, The Joker took hold of J'onzz's hands, and stared right into his dulled red eyes. The Martian's head was secured tightly in place, there would be no looking away. All J'onzz could see was the eyes of The Joker, and the hatred and insanity that brimmed within them.

"Now, J'onn, I want you to look into my eyes. I want you to look into my eyes, and read my mind. Read my mind, and tell me what you see..."

Teetering on the edge of consciousness, my mind instinctively searches for contact with another, if only to anchor myself, to allow me to shake off the effects of these drugs and poisons. My instincts are wrong, I realize as I stare into the Joker's bloodshot eyes. I frantically try to restrain my telepathy, but his mind flows into mine like water into a dry sponge.

I no longer hear or see the Joker, but his presence is everywhere to me, as I'm now in his mindspace. I sit in a desolate wasteland, beneath a harsh red sky, facing off into the distance when I notice something approaching. The sound of distorted carnival music reaches me and I realize that I am the one moving, not the oddly delapidated circus in the distance.

Again, I am compelled to move onwards, entering the circus and the large tent at it's center. It takes a few moments to take the scene in, but to my abhorrence I do. The audience is filled with men, women and many, many children, all dead with sickening smiles forced onto their deathmasks. Above the center or the one ring circus hangs three acrobats dressed in gaudy red, yellow and green outfits. They too are dead, hanging from the trapeze by their intestines. Two of the three has the same grin on their faces as the audience, the middle one, however appears to have been beaten about the face with a hard object and his head is little more than pulp. In the center ring, now standing over me, is the ring leader of this carnival. Dressed in typical ringleader's garb, the man is deathly pale, with green hair and a terrifying, emotionless less grin playing across his face.

Watch! he yells to the crowd, as I tame the fierce Martian! Suddenly, he is holding a whip and a chair as he begins to circle me, whipping me and jabbing me with the chair. The sound of applause and cheering erupts around me, seeming to come from the crowd, which is still comprised of unmoving corpses. The cheers are hollow and fill me with dread.

JUMP! I am commanded, and I leap up, landing on a crudely decorated platform. I watch the ringleader take a bow to the crowd, which again emits the chilling cheering. He turns back to me with cruelty in his eyes. Now for my next trick..

A ring of fire appears directly in front of me. I try to shrink back, but the sting of the whip on my back compels me forward Jump! Leap through the RING OF DEATH!.

I leap. The flames lick at my torso as my upper body passes through the ring, then suddenly, at my waist, it shrinks, becoming a belt of fire. I collapse to the ground, screaming in agony as I ignite. The crowd goes wild, still staring at me with their empty eyes and twisted grins.

The ringleader just laughs.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/Jonntears.jpg

I scream in agony, convulsing as I'm forced to read the Joker's mind, unable to stop the contact or look away from him.

SenseiofCheese

02-27-2008, 01:19 PM

Zatara

"You've really come a long way, Zat."

I turn to face Danny, my face gleaming with sweat. "Have...Have I told you that I hate you oh so much?" I gasp, clutching my chest in case my racing heart breaks out.

He laughs and pats me on the back. He tends to forget how strong he is. Either that, or he does it on purpose. In any case, the knock sends me a step forward. I barely catch myself on my shaking, aching legs.

"No, really. You're starting to really get the hang of this. How many scenarios have I thrown at you now? 10? 20? Hell, you've passed most of them with flying colors...." he says, pausing and almost cracking up. He stifles the laughter and snorts in the progress. "...others not so much."

"Dude! How many times do I have to tell you? That pigeon came out of nowhere!"

This time Danny can't contain himself and bursts out in laughter. "Zat, it was a garbage bag!"

"IT WAS A PIGEON! OKAY?!You know how those little winged bastards freak me out!"

Tilting his head slightly, with a sickeningly amused smile on his face, Danny asks "Don't you think it's a little weird that you're a magician who's afraid of pigeons?"

"Hey, I'm not afraid of pigeons, okay? I just don't trust them, is all. And in any case, what was it that freaks you out? Hmm? Want to turn on the T.V, catch the latest episode of Spongebob?"

His smile dropping like a stone, Danny's eyes widen a bit. Clearing his throat, he adjusts himself. "Anyway, ahem, I wanted to talk to you about something."

My face drops. "Detective Chimp started it!" I shout in a panicked voice. "What did he tell you? There's nothing illegal about what I did. I checked."

"What? Zach, what did you d-"

"NOTHING. Nothing. So, what did you want to say?"

Probably deciding he didn't want to know, a wise choice in my opinion, Danny sits down and I do the same as a comfortable leather chair suddenly appears behind me.

"Zat....how confident are you in what we've been doing?" he asks, dead serious.

"You mean the whole hero-business?"

"Yeah, that."

"Well," I say, leaning back in the chair. The leather makes that farting noise, but I don't think Danny hears it. Thank god. "I feel good about it."

"Good. So do I. I truly believe you have what it takes to change the world. I can't tell you how proud I am of you. You're joining a club, so to speak, of the bravest men and women...and monkeys..this world has to offer."

Danny leans back in his chair, which creaks under his weight. "I just...I just want to make sure you're doing it for the right reasons."

Confused, I look at Danny and tilt my head. "What do you mean, the right reasons?"

"Well...what you told me about how everyone looks at you...You're not doing it for them, are you? To prove something to them, or, God forbid, to me?"

I chuckle slightly and stand up, walk over to Danny and pat him on the shoulder. "Danny, I'm doing this because I want to. I can't change what happened, even if I wanted to. Which I don't. But my point is, if Neron decides he wants to collect on his bargain tomorrow, that's it for me. That got me thinking. What kind of legacy would I be leaving behind? It ain't a good one, Danny."

"Whatever time I have left in this life, I want to spend helping others. That way, when that white-eyed bastard comes for me, I can follow him back to Hell with a huge grin on my face. Plus, imagine his face when he sees that he, of all people, inspired one of the world's biggest sinners to become a do-gooder. It's almost worth it to go back to Hell just for that."

Danny laughs, and so do I. It feels good to laugh about things with him again, especially this.

"Good. Zach, that's great. I really am proud of you."

I smile. "Thanks, man."

"But you know, as great as this has been...I can't train you forever."

"What do you mean? You talking about growing old? Because I just assumed you'd go all Joan Rivers and stay forever young and creepy with the help of plastic surgery."

"No, I mean..Let's face it, as nice as it would be, you're not joining the Shadowpact. It's not the place for you."

My smile fades. I don't know, ever since I began training I just assumed I'd join --

"Don't you think you'd be better off being around people your own age?"

"I'm not joining the Disney Club. No chance."

"That was my first choice. But since you've shot that down.. I was thinking more along the lines of...the Teen Titans?"

Alright, excuse my language, but *******************!

trustyside-kick

02-27-2008, 01:31 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/kahndaq1.jpg

I have found sanctuary in my homeland of Kahndaq. The world had not responded well to my...active role of pursuing Justice for the great good of humanity. And so, as the humble and understanding ruler that I am...I backed down for quite some time. I have not spoken the wizard's name in what feels like a millenia. But I can back down no further.

The crimes in Kahndaq and the area of the world in where it sadly resides, have risen anew. I can no longer stand by idle, as my neighbors endure the pain of war that has arisen. I will not heed the warnings of the United States Government anymore. If they wish to test my allegiance to pacifying humanity with clean and swift Justice, then so be it. Let them send their JLA and their JSA, and any other group of superheroes who feel up to the task.

I have given humanity the rest it needed long enough. It is time I return to let it know that evil and terrorism will not be tolerated. Again I must remind humanity what Justice truly is. I stand at the balcony of my tower estate, overlooking my people and my country. I look proud. Proud that I have kept Kahndaq safe from the horrors of this world and the evil men who bring those horrors. Kobra has been getting too close to Kahndaq's borders. And there is talk of a new terrorist organization with rumors of one of its head members here in Kahndaq. Such treason will not be tolerated.

It is time to speak the wizard's name once more.

"...Shazam."

*BOOM*

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAdam1.jpg

"And so it begins."

Keyser Soze

02-27-2008, 02:05 PM

OOC: Sorry about not posting sooner. Took me a bit to figure out where to start, and my buddies came by last night, so I had little time.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/MMLogo.jpg

It has been weeks, it feels like, since I last breathed fresh air. Ambushed and kidnapped by the hulking zombie Solomon Grundy, I've been restrained since and tortured continuously. It causes the passage of time to be retarded to the mind, thus I have no idea how long it's been since my tormentor had last been with me.

I can barely see in my drugged stupor, let alone move, but my hearing is still mostly functioning. He arrives, talking to Grundy as he moves around the cave I'm being kept in. I tense as he approaches me.

"Ah....Martian Manhunter...."

The Joker. I've been imprisoned and tortured for weeks by the Joker. It's a wonder and a curse that I'm still alive.

Teetering on the edge of consciousness, my mind instinctively searches for contact with another, if only to anchor myself, to allow me to shake off the effects of these drugs and poisons. My instincts are wrong, I realize as I stare into the Joker's bloodshot eyes. I frantically try to restrain my telepathy, but his mind flows into mine like water into a dry sponge.

I no longer hear or see the Joker, but his presence is everywhere to me, as I'm now in his mindspace. I sit in a desolate wasteland, beneath a harsh red sky, facing off into the distance when I notice something approaching. The sound of distorted carnival music reaches me and I realize that I am the one moving, not the oddly delapidated circus in the distance.

Again, I am compelled to move onwards, entering the circus and the large tent at it's center. It takes a few moments to take the scene in, but to my abhorrence I do. The audience is filled with men, women and many, many children, all dead with sickening smiles forced onto their deathmasks. Above the center or the one ring circus hangs three acrobats dressed in gaudy red, yellow and green outfits. They too are dead, hanging from the trapeze by their intestines. Two of the three has the same grin on their faces as the audience, the middle one, however appears to have been beaten about the face with a hard object and his head is little more than pulp. In the center ring, now standing over me, is the ring leader of this carnival. Dressed in typical ringleader's garb, the man is deathly pale, with green hair and a terrifying, emotionless less grin playing across his face.

Watch! he yells to the crowd, as I tame the fierce Martian! Suddenly, he is holding a whip and a chair as he begins to circle me, whipping me and jabbing me with the chair. The sound of applause and cheering erupts around me, seeming to come from the crowd, which is still comprised of unmoving corpses. The cheers are hollow and fill me with dread.

JUMP! I am commanded, and I leap up, landing on a crudely decorated platform. I watch the ringleader take a bow to the crowd, which again emits the chilling cheering. He turns back to me with cruelty in his eyes. Now for my next trick..

A ring of fire appears directly in front of me. I try to shrink back, but the sting of the whip on my back compels me forward Jump! Leap through the RING OF DEATH!.

I leap. The flames lick at my torso as my upper body passes through the ring, then suddenly, at my waist, it shrinks, becoming a belt of fire. I collapse to the ground, screaming in agony as I ignite. The crowd goes wild, still staring at me with their empty eyes and twisted grins.

The ringleader just laughs.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/Jonntears.jpg

I scream in agony, convulsing as I'm forced to read the Joker's mind, unable to stop the contact or look away from him.

As Martian Manhunter writhes and screams, The Joker throws his head back and laughs.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAAAA!"

The Joker released his grip of J'onzz's hands, and stood up, pulling the chair away.

"Well, it's been fun, J'onn, as always. I have important business to attend to, so I'll let you stay here and enjoy....my gift to you. Let it play around in your head, over...and over....and over...."

Grinning wickedly, The Joker walked back over to the entrance to the cavern, and began changing back into his wetsuit to make the swim back up to the surface.

Catman_prb

02-27-2008, 02:10 PM

"Don't be so sure," I growl through gritted teeth. Half of me almost expects Rose to turn on us at the last minute. After all, her reappearance came only days before all of this. Perhaps it's the Luthor in me...God, that phrase scares me more than Slade.

Before tension can escalate between myself and Rose, Cassie takes Rose's hand, and the two begin to ascend. Putting aside my idle wondering - and grief - I follow suit with Tim.

"One express trip to Fawcett City - coming your way."

As I brace myself to take off at speed, I remind Tim, "Hang onto something."
Tim winced and closed his eyes, remembering how much he hated be carried when flying. He wrapped his arms around Connors waist reluctantly.
"This. Never. Leaves. The group," Tim growled, making Connor chuckle. Tim forced his eyes open, and saw the country flying beneath him at impossible speeds. He closed his eyes again, praying that they would arrive at Fawcett City soon. He felt guilty replacing Kara so soon, consoling himself that it would only be temporary.

He opened his eyes again. Connor was slowing down, and Tim could see Fawcett City layed out below him. Connor set him down on an empty street corner, and he took a second to steady himself, and thank god for the gift of a solid ground.

"Let's wait here for the girls before we go and find Freddy," Tim said, sitting down on the pavement.

wiegeabo

02-27-2008, 02:51 PM

Dinah closed her eyes, Bart and Kara? Tears bit her eyes, before she glanced into the room through the small window in the door.

"I want Mia out of here as soon as she can move."

"Umm...Testing..testing...Hey! It works! Dinah! You've got a visitor up here!"

Dinah squinched her eye as Micheal's voice blasted through her comm.

"On my way." She took another glance through the window, hesitant to leave.

"Go, I'll stay." She looked up at Ollie, so many things for them to resolve, and yet here they were. She blinked again as another emotional surge rippled through her.

"Thank you. I need to check the other Titans as well."

Dinah walked down the hallway, forcing her mind blank as she planned the next move. The JSA was here, which helped fill the absence of the JL members whom were with Aquaman. The Titans would want to go and find Slade, and Roy and Dick...
"Oracle can you keep a location on the Titans, all of them?"

"Already am, also I did a bit of tweeking and you can now transport anyone who's ever been a hero, wanted to be one, or is affiliated with one."

"Thanks" Dinah said entering the main room as a small form launched it's self at her.

"Aunt Dinah!" Dinah stopped and scooped the girl up in her arms and held her tightly, silently thanking Roy he'd gotten her. She burrowed her face in Lian's shoulder, taking in the little girls feel and smell. Lian wriggled,
"Aunt D, What's wrong?" Dinah pulled away and studied Lian's face.

"Hmm, Mia got hurt honey, and so did some of the other Teen Titans. But don't worry, you're safe here."

Lian's eyes went wide and she wriggled out of Dinah's arms until Dinah let her slip to the ground. Putting her hand under her t-shirt collar she pulled out a necklace with a ring sized circlet of sapphire on it.

"Give this to her! It'll keep her safe!"

Dinah let Lian put it in her hand, and rolled it around a bit, studying it for a moment before slipping it into her skin tight pocket. Stargirl hovered around nearby and Dinah smiled at her.

"Lian, honey, go with Stargirl for a little bit, okay?"

Dinah paused and surveyed whom all was there.

"Wait....Where are the Titans?"

As Dinah leaves I turn to go back into the infirmary. But a hand on my shoulder stops me. "Jay, I really am sorry. It's just-"

"I said I understand, Oliver."

"No...let me finish. I should have been the one to be tortured. Not Mia. I brought her into this world. It's my fault. Not hers. She doesn't deserve this. Not once, and definitely not twice."

I let Ollie get it all out. "I-I would have died to keep this from happening to her. Everything that's happened to Mia is because of me."

"Don't blame yourself. It's not your fault. It's mine."

Ollie can't believe what I'm saying. "You? How the hell is this your fault?"

"Not long ago, Deathstroke...he almost killed Dinah. And I...I tried to kill him. I ran the bastard through with his own sword. But I couldn't let it happen. I couldn't become a murderer. Especially not in front of Dinah. So I saved Deathstroke. Accelerated his healing to keep him from the brink. If I had just gone through with it...none of this would ever have happened."

Ollie nods. "I know how you feel. I want justice too Jay." The anger returns to his voice. "I want to beat Light. I want to torture him. I want to put him in a hole so deep, he'll never be able to hurt another person. I'm going to make sure he gets what he deserves. Light is going to pay, I'm going to make damn sure of that."

"Good. Because I'm going to do what I couldn't. What I should have done." The anger returns to my voice as well.

"I'm going to kill Deathstroke."

Harlekin

02-27-2008, 04:29 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

“Grandma! Grandma!” Maxine Hunkel cries as she cradles her grandmother in her arms. Pulling it close to her, Maxine has to go through the horrifying experience of feeling the warmth leave a recently deceased body. The tears that stream down Maxine’s face gently drop onto the lifeless visage of Ma Hunkel, and the young girl hurriedly tries to swipe them away.

From a short distance away, Captain Nazi looks at the scene with a mixture indifference, hate and interest.

The Captain’s not quite sure which emotion dominates, but he smiles nonetheless.

He’s enjoying this.

After seeing enough, he turns and walks away. When he returns, he’s carrying a small device.

“Oh, Maxine, would you mind doing something for me?” he asks as he walks up to Maxine and her grandmother. She looks up at him, red-eyed, tears still fresh. He bares his teeth as he pushes the transmit button on the communicator.

“Scream for me.”

Byrd Man

02-27-2008, 06:06 PM

Before Calculator can obviously refuse to answer, The Flash appears next to Nightwing, the tips of his lefthand fingers resting tightly on the villain's skull.

"I'd answer the man, if I were you.", Wally warns, beginning to spin his fingers in a superfast motion. "Know why? Because it takes less than thirty seconds to burn through flesh, given a certain velocity. Less than twenty to split apart a skull. And about sixteen to turn your brain matter into a smoothie."

Wally sneers, angrily, thinking about his crying cousin, devastated over the loss of his new deceased fiancee. His fingers begin to spin even faster.

"Don't think I won't do it, either. I'm a friend of every Justice Leaguer out there, except maybe Batman. And he won't really mind if a piece of scum like you is taken out for good, either."

"And if the fast guy there doesn't scare you... I know he doesn't me... I will personally use your two bojangles as kebobs on an arrow."

I squat down next to Calculator as Roy taunts him and Wally bunrs a whole in his head.

"I'd listen to what they say, Noah. Normally, we're apart of the whole crowd that says 'two wrongs don't make a right'. But this is diffrent. Slade killed one of our own, a young girl who was in the prime of her life. We're going by the old saying 'Eye for an eye.'"

Calculator starts to panic, the smell of his burning hair and flesh fill the room.

"If you're waiting on the big blue boy scout to show up, well you're sorely mistaken. We've gone rogue. We're tossing out the old rule book. We're not the Justice League....."

My mind races. C'mon, Grayson. Think of something good to say.

"We're The Outsiders."

I notice the look of surprise in everyone's eyes. I just run with it.

"Now tell us, where's Slade?"

Blood starts to run down his face as Wally breaks the skin.

"Okay! I'll tell!"

I nod to Wally and he stops.

"He usually blocks his number the times he calls looking for gear and muscle. But this was diffrent for some reason. He left his number wide open."

"Where?!"

"Fa-..Fawcett City!"

"He better be there. If he's not, we'll be back and this time....."

Roy delivers a powerful right hook to Noah's jaw. He slams up against the wall and blacks out.

"We won't be as gentle."

Everyone looks at me as we leave the room.

"What?"

"The Outsiders? Really?"

"It's the first thing I could think of, Donna. So what if it's unoriginal, so sue me?"

"You'll be hearing from my lawyer, Pixie Boots."

The five of us exit the bar, sirens are ringing off in the distance.

"Cops are going to be here soon. We need to get out of here and to Fawcett City while the trail is still warm."

MST3K 4ever

02-27-2008, 06:23 PM

Word of Slade's exploits soon reach the ears of Luthor.

Slade was always dangerous now...he is like a whirlwind of destruction and death. I forgot how delicious the death of a hero could be.

He looks at a picture of Superman.

Oh don't worry you'll join them soon enough...and this time...there will be no resurrection old foe....this time you will stay in the ground

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 07:17 PM

I squat down next to Calculator as Roy taunts him and Wally bunrs a whole in his head.

"I'd listen to what they say, Noah. Normally, we're apart of the whole crowd that says 'two wrongs don't make a right'. But this is diffrent. Slade killed one of our own, a young girl who was in the prime of her life. We're going by the old saying 'Eye for an eye.'"

Calculator starts to panic, the smell of his burning hair and flesh fill the room.

"If you're waiting on the big blue boy scout to show up, well you're sorely mistaken. We've gone rogue. We're tossing out the old rule book. We're not the Justice League....."

My mind races. C'mon, Grayson. Think of something good to say.

"We're The Outsiders."

I notice the look of surprise in everyone's eyes. I just run with it.

"Now tell us, where's Slade?"

Blood starts to run down his face as Wally breaks the skin.

"Okay! I'll tell!"

I nod to Wally and he stops.

"He usually blocks his number the times he calls looking for gear and muscle. But this was diffrent for some reason. He left his number wide open."

"Where?!"

"Fa-..Fawcett City!"

"He better be there. If he's not, we'll be back and this time....."

Roy delivers a powerful right hook to Noah's jaw. He slams up against the wall and blacks out.

"We won't be as gentle."

Everyone looks at me as we leave the room.

"What?"

"The Outsiders? Really?"

"It's the first thing I could think of, Donna. So what if it's unoriginal, so sue me?"

"You'll be hearing from my lawyer, Pixie Boots."

The five of us exit the bar, sirens are ringing off in the distance.

"Cops are going to be here soon. We need to get out of here and to Fawcett City while the trail is still warm."
Half an Hour Later:

"Jesus man. What the hell do you power this jet with, Wally?"

"The HELL? I'm not that freaking slow. I'd have been there half an hour ago."

"And you tagged along up here with us why?"

"It's his crush on Donna."

"No way man, I'm so over her!"

"Yeah, like J.D. got over Elliot."

"..."

"But we're here... And WHAT THE F**K ARE THEY DOING HERE?!?"

The moment Roy landed the jet he threw open the door.

He strolled up to Tim and Connor and started yelling.

"What are you guys doing here? This is no F**KING PLACE for kids. We lost one of you already, now go home and play with your action figures!"

Batman

02-27-2008, 07:30 PM

The moment Roy landed the jet he threw open the door.

He strolled up to Tim and Connor and started yelling.

"What are you guys doing here? This is no F**KING PLACE for kids. We lost one of you already, now go home and play with your action figures!"

Immediately, Wally sped up infront of Roy, his hand firmly on Arsenal's chest, stopping him in mid-step.

"Whoah, whoah, take it easy!", Wally cut off, angrily. "Get off your damn highhorse for a second, Roy. For all we know, we're all targets, not just the Titans. And given their recent loss, I'd say the last thing they need is you getting on their case. Remember how much we hated being called 'kids'?"

"The f**k, man?! They're putting themselves in danger just by being here!"

"So are we."

"We can handle this. We have experience!"

"So do they. They're not rookies. Hell, Tim's been Robin nearly as long as I've been The Flash. So just cool down there, Merriam."

Roy gritted his teeth, but turned away, as Wally turned to the two.

"All that said, you guys are setting yourselves up for a potential trap. If you found out where Slade is, I don't think it's out of line to consider that he wanted you to do so. Why didn't you stay with the League?"

Eddie Brock

02-27-2008, 08:03 PM

Roy gritted his teeth, but turned away, as Wally turned to the two.

"All that said, you guys are setting yourselves up for a potential trap. If you found out where Slade is, I don't think it's out of line to consider that he wanted you to do so. Why didn't you stay with the League?"
Feeling a sudden sense of defiance, I stand up before our 'superiors.'

"Why didn't you?" I inquire accusingly. Disrespect isn't my 'thing,' but I'll die before I let them keep me from avenging the death of my cousin.

"Look," I continue, my tone losing it's edge and confrontational quality, "Tim and I - we need to do this. I know you all are just as shocked by Supergirl's death, but it's different for us. She was one of us. And while you guys cared for her, you didn't go into battle beside her day in and day out."

I sigh.

"Imagine if one of you had fallen in the line of duty, and Tim or I said that you couldn't hunt down the killer. In our position, wouldn't you do the same thing?"

Byrd Man

02-27-2008, 08:09 PM

Saved

02-27-2008, 08:21 PM

Feeling a sudden sense of defiance, I stand up before our 'superiors.'

"Why didn't you?" I inquire accusingly. Disrespect isn't my 'thing,' but I'll die before I let them keep me from avenging the death of my cousin.

"Look," I continue, my tone losing it's edge and confrontational quality, "Tim and I - we need to do this. I know you all are just as shocked by Supergirl's death, but it's different for us. She was one of us. And while you guys cared for her, you didn't go into battle beside her day in and day out."

I sigh.

"Imagine if one of you had fallen in the line of duty, and Tim or I said that you couldn't hunt down the killer. In our position, wouldn't you do the same thing?"

Cassie lands and drops Rose to the ground. She lands carefully, balancing herself on her legs nimbly. She quickly recovers from the drop, and stands tall. As the heroes argue around her, she frowns, annoyed at their bickering. She walks past them and makes her way forward, her mind clinging to her thoughts. How cute. The older Titans think they can protect the new. They act like an older sibling, trying to keep the younger from doing what they want. Rose sneers as she grips her hands tightly. They won't stop me. No one can stop me.

As she makes her way forward, she moves down the street and past an alley way. As she thinks to herself quietly, her concentration is suddenly broken. Rose stops, and listens as she hears strange sounds coming from within the alley. "What the hell?" She asks confused. Caustiously, Rose reaches over her head, and pulls out her blades. "Could be a trap." She whispers. "I really hope it is..." She says with a confident smirk.

As she creeps into the alleyway, she hears the groans getting louder and louder. About ten feet from her is a dumpster, completely blocking the rest of her view. Rose notes the blind corner, and moves quickly to the side of it. Her back against the metal container, she takes a deep breath and grasps the handles of her swords tightly. In a quick motion, she flips over the dumpster, and lands on the otherside. She holds her blades carefully, her body in a ready to strike pose. To her surprise, she finds no ambush. Lowering her guard, she heard a loud moan very close.

She scans the area, and sees an arm protruding from under a black bag if trash. Rose sheathes one of her blades, and grabs the bag, pulling it off. To her shock, she finds an injured titan, covered in blood. She stares at the unconscious body, noticing the bloody stains, the fresh puddles, and the dark bruises. "Damn. He's gone."

With an angered sneer, Rose stands tall, and looks over her shoulder to the still bickering heroes.

"Hey! Titans!" She yells loudly. "You better get over here. Now!"

Batman

02-27-2008, 08:22 PM

Wally rubs the bridge of his nose, beneath his mask. Superboy brings up a point, but part of him actually sides with Roy on this. They lost Supergirl... the last thing he wants to see is the loss of another Titan. Especially another one as close to Bart as Tim or Connor.

"I don't like it, but... yeah, I have to agree.", He finally admits, after Nightwing's suggestion. "We're taking it as personal as they are, because they lost one of their friends to one of our worst enemies. All of us have every right to be here, whether we like it or not."

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 08:27 PM

Feeling a sudden sense of defiance, I stand up before our 'superiors.'

"Why didn't you?" I inquire accusingly. Disrespect isn't my 'thing,' but I'll die before I let them keep me from avenging the death of my cousin.

"Look," I continue, my tone losing it's edge and confrontational quality, "Tim and I - we need to do this. I know you all are just as shocked by Supergirl's death, but it's different for us. She was one of us. And while you guys cared for her, you didn't go into battle beside her day in and day out."

I sigh.

"Imagine if one of you had fallen in the line of duty, and Tim or I said that you couldn't hunt down the killer. In our position, wouldn't you do the same thing?"Wally, Dick and Garth backed away from Roy, even Donna stepped back a little. They all saw the fire in his eyes.

"Listen bucko. You may be the pint sized clone of the world's biggest hero, but don't you DARE assume you know what I'm thinking."

Even Conner stepped back a little as Roy stepped up to him.

"You're saying that you have every right to be out here as we do. That we were younger than you when we did this stuff. But you know what? You're right. We were young, we were stupid. And you know what? We paid for it in spades. We lost one of our own. Hear me. One of your teammates lost the love of his life in battle. If anyone needs you right now its him. Trust me. I lost the love of my life, in the same way, but I was lucky enough to get her back. Wally and I are the ONLY ones here who know what Bart is going through. We're the only ones who know what Bart needs right now. And thats you two. If I hadn't had Wally and Dick when Donna died, I'd have lost it. I'm sure Wally feels the same way. You two are his best friends, you need to be there for him, not running after the villain trying to run from your pain and feelings."

Roy turned back to his teammates and shrugged as their jaws dropped from his speech.

Byrd Man

02-27-2008, 08:34 PM

"I don't like it, but... yeah, I have to agree.", He finally admits, after Nightwing's suggestion. "We're taking it as personal as they are, because they lost one of their friends to one of our worst enemies. All of us have every right to be here, whether we like it or not."

"You're saying that you have every right to be out here as we do. That we were younger than you when we did this stuff. But you know what? You're right. We were young, we were stupid. And you know what? We paid for it in spades. We lost one of our own. Hear me. One of your teammates lost the love of his life in battle. If anyone needs you right now its him. Trust me. I lost the love of my life, in the same way, but I was lucky enough to get her back. Wally and I are the ONLY ones here who know what Bart is going through. We're the only ones who know what Bart needs right now. And thats you two. If I hadn't had Wally and Dick when Donna died, I'd have lost it. I'm sure Wally feels the same way. You two are his best friends, you need to be there for him, not running after the villain trying to run from your pain and feelings."

Roy turned back to his teammates and shrugged as their jaws dropped from his speech.

"We all need to settle down and take a step back. This isn't about us. It's about-"

"Hey! Titans!" She yells loudly. "You better get over here. Now!"

We all turn at the sound of Rose's voice. She emerges from the shadows with a bloody Freddy Freeman in her arms.

"Oh, god...Freddy.."

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 08:46 PM

Saved

02-27-2008, 08:56 PM

"We all need to settle down and take a step back. This isn't about us. It's about-"

"Hey! Titans!" Rose yells loudly. "You better get over here. Now!"

"Oh, god...Freddy.."

Roy's nostrils flared as he saw the former babysitter who had killed his daughter.

"WHAT. THE. F**K. ARE YOU DOING HERE? Even if I accept why the Teens are here, YOU have no F**KING business here. You. AND your dear old dad have done ENOUGH. Thank you for finding Freddie, but I'm sick of seeing your face in private situations. You ARE not a Titan. You gave up that privilege when you turned on us, Rose."
Rose's eyes narrow as she quickly fills with anger and rage. As she holds the fallen titan in her arms, she frowns, her teeth clenched. Rose struggles to hold back her anger. She walks toward the group, trying not to look at Arsenal. She makes her way to Nightwing, standing in front of him. He holds up his arms, and Rose gently transfers the body into his. As she faces Nightwing still, she looks down at the ground, gaining her composure. Taking a deep sigh, she turns around, and begins to walk toward Arsenal.

"You think I want to be one of you, now? After all this, you think that's what's important to me?" She asks in a cocky tone, her voice begining to flair. "There are more important things happening right now than your feelings toward me. Right now we have a common goal, and unless you plan on watching another of your titans die, I'd suggest you trust me." Rose smiles as she moves closer to Roy. "Because I'm probably the only one of you who's going to do what you all are thinking about."

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 09:02 PM

Rose's eyes narrow as she quickly fills with anger and rage. As she holds the fallen titan in her arms, she frowns, her teeth clenched. Rose struggles to hold back her anger. She walks toward the group, trying not to look at Arsenal. She makes her way to Nightwing, standing in front of him. He holds up his arms, and Rose gently transfers the body into his. As she faces Nightwing still, she looks down at the ground, gaining her composure. Taking a deep sigh, she turns around, and begins to walk toward Arsenal.

"You think I want to be one of you, now?" She asks in a cocky tone, her voice begining to flair. "There are more important things happening right now than your feelings toward me. Right now we have a common goal, and unless you plan on watching another of your titans die, I'd suggest you trust me." Rose smiles as she moves closer to Roy. "Because I'm probably the only one of you who's going to do what you all are thinking about."

Roy shoves her. "What? Kill your dad and then kill yourself? If not than you aren't going to do what I'm thinking. Know what I'm also thinking? YOU. KILLED. MY. DAUGHTER. B**CH. Now, get out of my face."

Saved

02-27-2008, 09:24 PM

Roy shoves her. "What? Kill your dad and then kill yourself? If not than you aren't going to do what I'm thinking. Know what I'm also thinking? YOU. KILLED. MY. DAUGHTER. B**CH. Now, get out of my face."
"You know what, Roy? You're right. You have no room to trust me. I killed your kid only to go off and join a killer. The same killer who started all this. But you know what, we all want revenge. All of us, each for our own reasons. So, right now, come on." Rose pulls off her mask, holding it loosly in her hand. "You want your vengeance? Here's your chance. Hit me."

wiegeabo

02-27-2008, 09:26 PM

“Oh, Maxine, would you mind doing something for me?” he asks as he walks up to Maxine and her grandmother. She looks up at him, red-eyed, tears still fresh. He bares his teeth as he pushes the transmit button on the communicator.

“Scream for me.”

I can tell Ollie's conflicted by my statement. Part of him can't believe what I'm saying. And part of him, a big part, wants to help.

"Jay, you-"

My communicator starts clicking to life. I turn it on. "Fla-"

The scream tears through the hallway. Before Ollie can say or do anything, I'm already running down the hallway. Stargirl and Arsenal's little girl walk by me in slowmotion. By the time I get to the transporter, I've traced the signal back.

I see Dinah standing by the machine. "Send me to the Brownstone!" I shout, my voice cracking with fear. Dinah hesitates a moment, not sure what's going on.

"Now!" I feel the familiar sensation, but ignore it. I find myself in the main room of our headquarters. I'm just a red blur, searching the Brownstone, when I find-

"YOU!!!" The soundwaves barely get to Captain Nazi's ears when I slam him with a superspeed fist. The bastard drops Maxine and goes flying through wall after wall.

"Maxine!" I grab her in my arms.

She points. "Grandma..." she says through tears and a horse voice.

"What?" I look. "No. NO!" I rush over and check on Ma but...but...

"DAMN YOU!!!"

Eddie Brock

02-27-2008, 09:37 PM

As I watch the escalation between Roy and Rose, I grow aggravated at our ineffectiveness at this moment. Rose is right - we all have an ulterior motive. But let's not let that hinder us from the main goal.

Standing next to Nightwing, I announce, "Everyone! Look at what's happening!"

My booming voice temporarily silences the disputing parties, but I can see that neither of them are going to stop completely. They're just waiting for their opening to go back at one another.

"Freddy's badly injured - possibly dying! On top of that, we're probably walking into a trap as it is," I remind them. The thought of Deathstroke descending on us now is terrifying, to say the least. "Nightwing has a point - we have numbers! But numbers mean nothing if we can't stop fighting long enough to face our real enemy!"

I look around at the faces in front of me. Everyone here is so alike, with all of their due differences. We have to realize that we share a common bond.

"Old Titans, New Titans, daughters of Titan enemies - WHATEVER! The fact is, we're all Titans, and we all have a job to do! And right now, we need to get Freddy medical attention!"

So this is what Clark must feel like sometimes. Truth be told, I don't know if I can handle it.

Andy C.

02-27-2008, 09:39 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

"Yes, it seems it will make it that much easier to defeat--"

Orin turns around, to where he last saw Kyle and Sinestro fending off Devilfish. To his amazement, he sees a most unusual scene.

He smirks as he sees the two ringslingers send Devilfish flying down south. He turns back to Clark.

"Is it me? Or did they just use a giant toilet bowl to...never mind. The Sea Bishop. You meet up with Kyle and Sinestro. I'll aid Arion."

Orin swims, laughing inside as he does. After all, he had told Kyle and Sinestro to be as creative as they could get. Sure he figured Kyle was the one who drove for such an idea, but it was a good idea at that. Orin arrives to where Arion the Immortal battles the Sea Bishop. A dual between mystics occur.

"You are ruining everything! All our lives, our people have done nothing but wish to seek out this day! And now that it is upon us, you shatter our most humble of dreams!"

Arion the Immortal is slow in his evasion, and is struck hard with the Sea Bishop's vicious magical attack. As he attempts to recover from the attack, the Sea Bishop casts another spell that binds Arion around the hands and feet. With the motion of his hands, the Sea Bishop causes the binds to tighten, and Arion winces in pain.

"The Prophecy will come to light. A new age will start anew. And after our Mighty Urlok has cleansed the ocean, a utopia will form! A utopia beneath the waves! Safe from all things that are not good!"

The Sea Bishop's binds start to glow as his own eyes glow, and Arion is electrocuted with jolts of electricity. The tired sorcerer has nothing left. He lingers on with what he has left, but not alone. As the Sea Bishop starts a spell that creates a magical bubble around him, Orin swims through it; his left, mystical, hand guiding his path. He passes through the spell, and punches the Sea Bishop before he can finish the spell. He did not put all of his force into it, just enough to knock him out.

"...I hate magic."

Orin turns to Arion, and with his mystical hand, practically tears off his magical bindings. Orin puts Arion's arm around his shoulder, allowing the mystic to rest for a moment.

"Funny thing to say, my King..."

"Yes. Because it is going to be what ends this madness. Come. Kyle and Sinestro have done what they can, and Superman is with them now. I'm not sure how much longer they can keep it up. Devilfish's rage goes unmatched. It is time we catch up with them."

Arion nods, and Orin takes off, bursting through the ocean with great speed. What first looks like a three specks soon start to look like Kyle, Clark, and Sinestro as they regroup. Orin looks concerned, looking about the water. He then looks back at the three JLAers.

"Wait a second...where's Devilfish?"

As if on cue, Devilfish lunges back from wherever Kyle had flushed him. He comes barrelling towards us in a rage.

"THOSE WHO STAND WITH THE SEA-KING DIE WITH HIM!"

I hold my place in the line, ready to meet him.

A second later, I'm reeling upward, my senses trying to catch up with what just happened. My nerves kick in first, and I realize just how hard Devilfish can hit.

I take another hit, and that sends me bursting up through the surface, as the leviathan follows me up.

I float face-up, trying to regain my bearings, until Devilfish rises up and towers over me.

"PATHETIC SURFACE DWELLER! DID YOU REALLY BELIEVE I WOULD BE BROUGHT LOW BY YOU?"

He raises his fist, preparing to slam me back down below the waves. But honestly, I'm getting a little tired of getting hit. I manage to spring up out of the water, barely avoiding what I'm sure he meant to be a killing blow, then shoot towards him, answering in kind with a hard right that knocks him back.

"You must not know that much about me, pal."

The two ring-slingers come flying out from below, ready to let loose their energy on the monster.

"Kyle, Sinestro, Arthur's got a plan to end this. We've got to get Devilfish to Atlantis. So let's bring him there...whether he wants to go or not."

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 09:44 PM

"You know what, Roy? You're right. You have no room to trust me. I killed your kid only to go off and join a killer. The same killer who started all this. But you know what, we all want revenge. All of us, each for our own reasons. So, right now, come on." Rose pulls off her mask, holding it loosly in her hand. "You want your vengeance? Here's your chance. Hit me."
"No. I'm not going to give you that satisfaction. You stay out of my face, and I'll stay out of your face."

He hears Conner and slightly nods as he walks away from Rose.

"Conner's right. Lets tune in, Slade could come in from any direction at anytime."

Saved

02-27-2008, 09:52 PM

"No. I'm not going to give you that satisfaction. You stay out of my face, and I'll stay out of your face."

He hears Conner and slightly nods as he walks away from Rose.

"Conner's right. Lets tune in, Slade could come in from any direction at anytime."
Rose smiles as she watches Roy walking away from her. Satisfied, she pulls her mask back over her face. Turning to Superboy, she gives him a wink beneath the mask and smiles.

"Not bad, boy scout." Rose turns to the group, looking at Freddie in Nightwing's arms. "Okay, we need to keep moving. Slade won't stop, so neither should we."

Green Lantern

02-27-2008, 10:11 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

As if on cue, Devilfish lunges back from wherever Kyle had flushed him. He comes barrelling towards us in a rage.

"THOSE WHO STAND WITH THE SEA-KING DIE WITH HIM!"

I hold my place in the line, ready to meet him.

A second later, I'm reeling upward, my senses trying to catch up with what just happened. My nerves kick in first, and I realize just how hard Devilfish can hit.

I take another hit, and that sends me bursting up through the surface, as the leviathan follows me up.

I float face-up, trying to regain my bearings, until Devilfish rises up and towers over me.

"PATHETIC SURFACE DWELLER! DID YOU REALLY BELIEVE I WOULD BE BROUGHT LOW BY YOU?"

He raises his fist, preparing to slam me back down below the waves. But honestly, I'm getting a little tired of getting hit. I manage to spring up out of the water, barely avoiding what I'm sure he meant to be a killing blow, then shoot towards him, answering in kind with a hard right that knocks him back.

"You must not know that much about me, pal."

The two ring-slingers come flying out from below, ready to let loose their energy on the monster.

"Kyle, Sinestro, Arthur's got a plan to end this. We've got to get Devilfish to Atlantis. So let's bring him there...whether he wants to go or not."
Devilfish's attack takes Superman up to the surface, Kyle and Sinestro blasted out of the water, following them.

"Ah. Fresh air. Once again I have an amazing idea... All this and modest too." Kyle started forming a giant box around Devilfish. In large words across the top, it read "Sweetloaf Crane Machine". In Kyle's hand appeared a joystick. He stuck his tongue out and the crane dropped on Devilfish's head, after the crane locked on, the machine disappeared and the crane chucked the monster as far as it could.

Byrd Man

02-27-2008, 10:25 PM

wiegeabo

02-27-2008, 10:29 PM

Devilfish's attack takes Superman up to the surface, Kyle and Sinestro blasted out of the water, following them.

"Ah. Fresh air. Once again I have an amazing idea... All this and modest too." Kyle started forming a giant box around Devilfish. In large words across the top, it read "Sweetloaf Crane Machine". In Kyle's hand appeared a joystick. He stuck his tongue out and the crane dropped on Devilfish's head, after the crane locked on, the machine disappeared and the crane chucked the monster as far as it could.

"Honestly, is it some form of brain damage?" I ask Rayner. He just looks at me with confusion. "Never mind."

I give chase after our prey. Devilfish crashes into the water, and I follow him down, blasting with bolts of energy. He shrugs them off and swings at me, but I know his tactics now. He's a short range fighter. So I keep my distance as I continue to blast him.

My ring tells me Superman and Rayner are following. "How far until Atlantis?"

trustyside-kick

02-27-2008, 10:55 PM

"Honestly, is it some form of brain damage?" I ask Rayner. He just looks at me with confusion. "Never mind."

I give chase after our prey. Devilfish crashes into the water, and I follow him down, blasting with bolts of energy. He shrugs them off and swings at me, but I know his tactics now. He's a short range fighter. So I keep my distance as I continue to blast him.

My ring tells me Superman and Rayner are following. "How far until Atlantis?"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin pops his head up to the surface, with Arion The Immortal by his side and notices his allies continuing to fend off the beast. They were gaining distance, further and further away from the Arctic Circle, and closer to his home of Atlantis. Swimming forth, the waves rift back and forth as Devilfish destroys yet another of Kyle's constructs.

"GHRAAARGH!"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/dfish4.jpg

"When will you learn that your efforts are futile? I will rip the skin off of the Sea-King, and grind my teeth against his bones and flesh!"

"Wait a second...that's it!"

After witnessing yet another construct of Kyle's merely turn to green dust from Devilfish's barrage, it finally comes to Orin. He knows the easiest way to draw Devilfish to Atlantis. Superman, after attacking Devilfish with his heat vision, is swatted away, and Orin catches him as he falls into the ocean. Helping break his fall, Clark is already up in the air when Orin shouts at him.

"Wait!"

Clark stops, and his and Orin's eyes turn towards Sinestro as he nails Devilfish with a brutal beam of yellow energy.

~Guys, we are going about this all wrong! Devilfish wants a piece of me, right? Let him.~

My King, surely you jest. Besides, I think enough of my strength has returned to me that--

Arion The Immortal starts to chant a spell, when Orin stops him as he did Superman. He continues communicating with his allies telepathically, while Sinestro and Kyle still fight up in the sky.

~We cannot go off of what you 'think', Arion. I need you at full power if the spell you say is as powerful as you claim. Listen, guys! Let him through! It's so simple! You give him leeway, and I'll lure him in. And to make sure he doesn't get too close for comfort, while I'm swimming in the right direction, you guys do what you gotta do to slow him down when that happens.~

twylight

02-28-2008, 12:20 AM

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logo_Deathstroke_180.jpg

"Oh!! Look at me, I'm Captain Marvel Jr. tounge!!!"

I turn and look at Light, he's spinning the tounge around in the air. He takes the lump of muscle and starts to make mouthing motions with it.

"Hehehe. Captain Marvel!...it didn't work."

"Light! Act like you have some goddamn sense for once."

My earpiece chirps to life.

"Speak."

"Slade, it's Noah."

"Ahh, so the not so Teen TItans showed up?"

"Yes, I did what you told me to do. I sent them in your direction."

"Good, your check is in the mail."

I hang up on Calculator and pull out my binoculars. Off in the distance, I can see the Titans bunched together. The old ones are there with the new ones.

"So predictable..."

I hear the shuffle of feet behind me, Light and I turn around to see our newest compatriot.

"Hazard. 'Bout time you showed up."

I wink as the boom tube behind me collapses.

"Better late than never."I run my hands down my miniskirt and over my fishnets. Yes, the new outfit was a bit go-go dancer, but it had what I wanted.
I eye Doctor Light, and for a brief moment I'm glad Slade is around, the Doctor gives me the creeps.

I adjusted my vest and eye the Titans in the distance.

"Whom am I playing with first?" I gently touch my fingers to my necklace, holding the small dice suspended above my neck.

wiegeabo

02-28-2008, 12:37 AM

Orin pops his head up to the surface, with Arion The Immortal by his side and notices his allies continuing to fend off the beast. They were gaining distance, further and further away from the Arctic Circle, and closer to his home of Atlantis. Swimming forth, the waves rift back and forth as Devilfish destroys yet another of Kyle's constructs.

"GHRAAARGH!"

"When will you learn that your efforts are futile? I will rip the skin off of the Sea-King, and grind my teeth against his bones and flesh!"

"Wait a second...that's it!"

After witnessing yet another construct of Kyle's merely turn to green dust from Devilfish's barrage, it finally comes to Orin. He knows the easiest way to draw Devilfish to Atlantis. Superman, after attacking Devilfish with his heat vision, is swatted away, and Orin catches him as he falls into the ocean. Helping break his fall, Clark is already up in the air when Orin shouts at him.

"Wait!"

Clark stops, and his and Orin's eyes turn towards Sinestro as he nails Devilfish with a brutal beam of yellow energy.

~Guys, we are going about this all wrong! Devilfish wants a piece of me, right? Let him.~

My King, surely you jest. Besides, I think enough of my strength has returned to me that--

Arion The Immortal starts to chant a spell, when Orin stops him as he did Superman. He continues communicating with his allies telepathically, while Sinestro and Kyle still fight up in the sky.

~We cannot go off of what you 'think', Arion. I need you at full power if the spell you say is as powerful as you claim. Listen, guys! Let him through! It's so simple! You give him leeway, and I'll lure him in. And to make sure he doesn't get too close for comfort, while I'm swimming in the right direction, you guys do what you gotta do to slow him down when that happens.~

~You want him slowed down?~
http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/06.jpg

I put distance between myself and the fight. My eyes close as I draw everything I have into myself. I imagine my willpower as a single point, and then open my eyes...
http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/08.jpg

...and let everything go.
http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/15.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/dfish2.jpg

I casually reach into my pocket dimension and pull out the Lantern I 'borrowed' from Gardner all that time ago for a much needed recharge.

~That's how you do it.~ I think at Rayner.

Green Lantern

02-28-2008, 12:52 AM

~You want him slowed down?~
http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/06.jpg

I put distance between myself and the fight. My eyes close as I draw everything I have into myself. I imagine my willpower as a single point, and then open my eyes...
http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/08.jpg

...and let everything go.
http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/15.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/dfish2.jpg

I casually reach into my pocket dimension and pull out the Lantern I 'borrowed' from Gardner all that time ago for a much needed recharge.

~That's how you do it.~ I think at Rayner.
Kyle rolled his eyes, and focused.

~No... Thats how you bore the hell out of a an old person. THIS is how you do it.~

Another immensely large construct sprung out of his ring. Devilfish bounced off a green wrestling mat when from the blast of yellow energy. Immediately, a green Hulk Hogan started to pound on the monster.

"GHRAAARGH!"

The monster ripped into the green Hulk's bicep, and the wrestler clapped the hand of another green wrestler before evaporating. Excitedly a green Macho Man speared Devilfish, and drove him into the mat.

As Sinestro, shook his head, sweat poured from Kyle's head from maintaining his intense levels of concentration.

wiegeabo

02-28-2008, 01:11 AM

Kyle rolled his eyes, and focused.

~No... Thats how you bore the hell out of a an old person. THIS is how you do it.~

Another immensely large construct sprung out of his ring. Devilfish bounced off a green wrestling mat when from the blast of yellow energy. Immediately, a green Hulk Hogan started to pound on the monster.

"GHRAAARGH!"

The monster ripped into the green Hulk's bicep, and the wrestler clapped the hand of another green wrestler before evaporating. Excitedly a green Macho Man speared Devilfish, and drove him into the mat.

As Sinestro, shook his head, sweat poured from Kyle's head from maintaining his intense levels of concentration.

~Funny. I don't remember sweating when I attacked him.~ Kyle spares me a look of frustration that makes my grin. ~Showing off wastes energy,~ I think as I get into a new position. ~Efficiency is what get the job done. Focus and let your will flow into your ring. Make it an extension of your whole mind, not just your imagination.~ I feel like I'm a senior Lantern talking to a trainee.

And it feels good.

A roar disrupts my thoughts as Devilfish again rips apart Rayner's constructs.

"ENOUGH OF THIS!"

"Hardly." I drop under Devilfish's reach and bind his arms together at the wrists with chains. ~Quickly, Rayner. Secure his legs! Superman, it's your turn.~

Green Lantern

02-28-2008, 02:01 AM

~Funny. I don't remember sweating when I attacked him.~ Kyle spares me a look of frustration that makes my grin. ~Showing off wastes energy,~ I think as I get into a new position. ~Efficiency is what get the job done. Focus and let your will flow into your ring. Make it an extension of your whole mind, not just your imagination.~ I feel like I'm a senior Lantern talking to a trainee.

And it feels good.

A roar disrupts my thoughts as Devilfish again rips apart Rayner's constructs.

"ENOUGH OF THIS!"

"Hardly." I drop under Devilfish's reach and bind his arms together at the wrists with chains. ~Quickly, Rayner. Secure his legs! Superman, it's your turn.~~So what? Its freaking hot out here.~

As Sinestro bound his arms, Kyle once again poured concentration into his construct as green energy again flowed out of his power ring, materializing in the form of green rabid circus midgets holding the monster by the legs.

~Oh, and Sinestro? I can do unadulterated power, I can do it with the best of them. To prove it? Here.~

A green dome surrounded the monster. Sweat again poured off Kyle's forehead as the dome lit up with a vast explosion.

"See, that Sinestro? That was me splitting an atom... AND containing the nuclear blast. GAME. SET. MATCH."

Harlekin

02-28-2008, 03:16 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

"DAMN YOU!!!"
“Damn me,” Captain Nazi repeats with a sinister smile as he rises from the rubble. He cracks his knuckles and jaw. That was one hell of a punch, but it wasn’t enough. The Captain looks ahead, through the holes in the walls, where he can see Jay cradle Ma Hunkel’s body. Let him suffer for a moment, Captain Nazi thinks.

Leisurely, Captain Nazi takes a stroll around the room he’s in. To his surprise, he finds that the Flash was able to send him flying into the assembly room. As is so typical of heroes, its defining feature is its large round table, with a dozen or so chairs around it. There is no head of the table. No one person leads. They are all equal. The sickening thought makes the Captain laugh.

Perhaps the most interesting feature however, is not the table at all. No, it is the items that adorned the walls. Frames with articles detailing victories of the Justice Society. Group pictures made at the height of their career. A shrine to past glory. Of course, there are also a multitude of pictures that commemorated the fallen. These fascinate Captain Nazi the most. How few of the JSA’ers he had fought in the war had actually survived to the present day, he muses.

He tears away at the paintings, crushes the frames and throws the destroyed pieces to the ground.

There will be no memory of their death. Their legacy will be destroyed.

There will be no more Justice Society.

Slowly, arrogantly, Captain Nazi flies back through the holes in the walls.

Jay Garrick looks to him.

Captain Nazi’s lips curl to a smile.

Let the slaughter begin.

Byrd Man

02-28-2008, 03:11 PM

I wink as the boom tube behind me collapses.

"Better late than never."I run my hands down my miniskirt and over my fishnets. Yes, the new outfit was a bit go-go dancer, but it had what I wanted.
I eye Doctor Light, and for a brief moment I'm glad Slade is around, the Doctor gives me the creeps.

I adjusted my vest and eye the Titans in the distance.

"Whom am I playing with first?" I gently touch my fingers to my necklace, holding the small dice suspended above my neck.

"We take out the powerhouses first. Flash, Superboy, Tempest, Wonder Girl, and Troia. After we take them down, the rest will be easy."

I unsling the sniper rifle hanging off my shoulder and fix my scope. It take a few seconds to line my target up in the sights. I smile as I prepare to squeeze the trigger.

"Heh. Say good night, Dickie..."

Grayson is lined up in the crosshairs when I pull the trigger.

KRAK!

The sound of the bullet flying through the air fills the night sky....

wiegeabo

02-28-2008, 03:19 PM

He tears away at the paintings, crushes the frames and throws the destroyed pieces to the ground.

There will be no memory of their death. Their legacy will be destroyed.

There will be no more Justice Society.

Slowly, arrogantly, Captain Nazi flies back through the holes in the walls.

Jay Garrick looks to him.

Captain Nazi’s lips curl to a smile.

Let the slaughter begin.

Nazi trashes our assembly room. But I don't care. Let him waste time. What he's destroying are things. They don't matter. No matter what he does, he'll never hurt our legacy.

"Maxine," I whisper. "Get out of here. Run"

"But-" she looks over at Ma.

"Run. Now!" With tears in her eyes she runs out of the room. I hear her footsteps going down the stairs. I click on my communicator, opening a signal to all JSA members. "This is Flash. Captain Nazi at the Brownstone. Need all backup."

Nazi slowly walks towards me. A supremely confident smile on his face. "You know, Hitler had a smile like that too. Just before he lost the war and killed himself like a coward."

I run at full speed at Captain Nazi. He takes a swing at me, but I just phase through his body, stop on the other side, then slam into his from behind. He goes flying back out through the holes and down to the first floor, smashing hard into the ground.

"You picked the wrong day to piss me off."

Batman

02-28-2008, 03:32 PM

"We take out the powerhouses first. Flash, Superboy, Tempest, Wonder Girl, and Troia. After we take them down, the rest will be easy."

I unsling the sniper rifle hanging off my shoulder and fix my scope. It take a few seconds to line my target up in the sights. I smile as I prepare to squeeze the trigger.

"Heh. Say good night, Dickie..."

Grayson is lined up in the crosshairs when I pull the trigger.

KRAK!

The sound of the bullet flying through the air fills the night sky....

Just as the gunshot rings out, time stops around Wally. The sights of Roy and Rose Wilson arguing, Freddy Freeman bleeding to death, Tim and Connor idly watching, and Donna and Garth trying desperately to intervene all come to a complete stop, as The Flash turns, seeing a tiny dot in the distance. His eyes widen, as he looks back towards the group, and realizes that only one person's back is turned towards the object: Nightwing's.

His mind racing, Wally instantly realizes what's happening. And in an instant, he's off, racing at full speed towards the bullet just as it reaches the five foot mark away from the group.

Grabbing it in mid-air, with both of his palms, as it drifts through a stilled world with non-lethality, Wally spins it with his hands, cooling off the heat that came from it's firing. Instantly, the bullet cools, and The Flash has rendered it off of it's path, and into his hand.

Returning to the group in the blink of an eye, Wally holds it up, just as the group turns towards the sound of the gunshot for the very first time. They all stop, realizing what Wally's holding between his fingers.

"That was aimed at you.", The Flash warns, lightly throwing Dick the bullet as Nightwing catches it in his hands. "Obviously, we're not alone anymore."

His fists clench, as the thought comes to his mind.

"The bastard is here."

Catman_prb

02-28-2008, 03:40 PM

Just as the gunshot rings out, time stops around Wally. The sights of Roy and Rose Wilson arguing, Freddy Freeman bleeding to death, Tim and Connor idly watching, and Donna and Garth trying desperately to intervene all come to a complete stop, as The Flash turns, seeing a tiny dot in the distance. His eyes widen, as he looks back towards the group, and realizes that only one person's back is turned towards the object: Nightwing's.

His mind racing, Wally instantly realizes what's happening. And in an instant, he's off, racing at full speed towards the bullet just as it reaches the five foot mark away from the group.

Grabbing it in mid-air, with both of his palms, as it drifts through a stilled world with non-lethality, Wally spins it with his hands, cooling off the heat that came from it's firing. Instantly, the bullet cools, and The Flash has rendered it off of it's path, and into his hand.

Returning to the group in the blink of an eye, Wally holds it up, just as the group turns towards the sound of the gunshot for the very first time. They all stop, realizing what Wally's holding between his fingers.

"That was aimed at you.", The Flash warns, lightly throwing Dick the bullet as Nightwing catches it in his hands. "Obviously, we're not alone anymore."

His fists clench, as the thought comes to his mind.

"The bastard is here."
Tim's eye's widened. He turned to Cassie.

"Get Freddy to a hospital," he said, looking at her urgently. She paused, looking at the unconscious Marvel.

"NOW!" he shouted, spit flying from his mouth. They were letting a Titan bleed to death. Cassie looked at him with shock, then bundled Freddy into her arms and flew off into the sky. Tim turned back to the group of Titans.

"Let's get him," Tim growled.

Byrd Man

02-28-2008, 10:06 PM

Green Lantern

02-29-2008, 12:51 AM

"Let's get him."

I pull out my escrima sticks and turn to the small group.

"Wally, run like hell all through the city until you find him. Donna, Conner, get airborn. The rest of you spread out.."

"There's no need for that..."

We all turn to see Slade, Hazard, and Dr. Light standing in the shadows.

"Light, hit 'em."

Light smiles and creates a massive ball of light. I shield my eyes as the bright light fills the air and blinds me, as well as the rest of my friends.

"Jesus! Someone do something!"

I hear Slade chuckle and draw his sword. The sword makes a sick, wet noise and Garth cries out in pain.

"Why would I do that? This is too much fun."As the white spots fade from Roy's eyes, he boils over in the rage that's been festering in him. He hears one of his best friends scream in pain, and he sees the bloody sword in Slade's hand. He saw Garth bleeding from his stomach, blood also running from his mouth.

"Donna! GET GARTH OUT OF HERE! Don't worry gill head, we're gonna get you out of here."

"Oh, are you Harper?"

"Screw you Slade!"

Roy quickly pulled out an arrow and shot it at Slade. Slade jumped backwards as the arrow landed at his feet and exploded.

Harlekin

02-29-2008, 03:15 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

"You know, Hitler had a smile like that too. Just before he lost the war and killed himself like a coward."

I run at full speed at Captain Nazi. He takes a swing at me, but I just phase through his body, stop on the other side, then slam into his from behind. He goes flying back out through the holes and down to the first floor, smashing hard into the ground.
"You picked the wrong day to piss me off."

Captain Nazi does not stop smiling as he once again comes face to face with the Flash. Naturally, the crimson speedster comes charging towards him again, but this time, the Captain is ready. Catching the Flash’s punch with his right hand, the Captain laughs. Quickly, he tightens his hand around the Flash’s hand and the sick crackle and pop of breaking bones can be heard.

Garrick phases his hand through the Captain’s, and is thus able to break free. The Flash quickly races away from the Captain, who remains standing still, waiting. He knows that with the Flash’s enhanced metabolism, the hand will heal soon enough, but for now, it will hurt nonetheless.

“Have you ever wondered why I keep coming back, Flash?” the Captain taunts. The Flash doesn’t respond. “Because you can’t kill me. You can’t kill what I stand for. You’ll never win.”

Harlekin

02-29-2008, 03:52 AM

http://img180.imageshack.us/img180/6434/heavenbannernf6.jpg
Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14174882&postcount=1049)

“I’ve missed you guys a lot,” Crispus says as he gulps down the soup his grandmother prepared for him.
“We know, son. We’ve missed you too,” Louis Allen, Crispus’ grandfather, responds. He gives his wife a loving squeeze in her hands as she looks at the two men. There’s tears in her eyes.
“Oh, Cris, why did it have to be you?” she suddenly cries, embracing Crispus.
“I know, ma, I know,” he replies, trying to comfort her. She breaks the embrace, wiping away her tears, but she does not keep her eyes off of him. They all sit in silence for a minute as Crispus finishes the soup.

The awkward silence continues for a while, until Louis finally breaks into laughter. His wife and Crispus look at him in shock.

“C’mon kid, I’ll give you the grand tour before your Ma gets anymore weepy eyed,” he says as he gives Crispus a slap on the back and gives his wife a peck on the cheek. Grabbing his jacket and keys, he turns to Crispus, who is still a little stunned.

“C’mon kid, what are you waiting for? You want to get a feel for the place, don’t you?”
“Yeah, sure,” Crispus responds as he gets up. He gives his grandmother a hug. They linger for a moment, unwilling to break away, while Louis looks on. He’s feeling tears behind his eyes now too.

Finally, Crispus breaks the embrace and turns to his grandfather with a bit of a smile.

“That’s the spirit. Let’s hit the road, kid.”

Andy C.

02-29-2008, 08:25 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

~So what? Its freaking hot out here.~

As Sinestro bound his arms, Kyle once again poured concentration into his construct as green energy again flowed out of his power ring, materializing in the form of green rabid circus midgets holding the monster by the legs.

~Oh, and Sinestro? I can do unadulterated power, I can do it with the best of them. To prove it? Here.~

A green dome surrounded the monster. Sweat again poured off Kyle's forehead as the dome lit up with a vast explosion.

"See, that Sinestro? That was me splitting an atom... AND containing the nuclear blast. GAME. SET. MATCH."

The light is almost blinding, even for me. The fact that Kyle can hold that much destructive power is just a testament to how incredible he and his ring are.

As the atomic fire burns itself out, Kyle releases the construct, and we wait to see whether it's enough. I focus my vision through the clouds of smoke...

...and see that Devilfish is still very much alive, and very angry.

"Keep your guard up, guys. This isn't over."

I speed towards him, and the monster flails his claws wildly.
He's disoriented, but that's not going to last. We have to keep him off-balance if we're going to get him to Atlantis.

Before he can get his bearings, I ram into his stomach and hoist him up into the air. The water's his element, so I'll bring him to mine.

"All right, Devilfish. You're coming with us."

wiegeabo

02-29-2008, 03:13 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

Captain Nazi does not stop smiling as he once again comes face to face with the Flash. Naturally, the crimson speedster comes charging towards him again, but this time, the Captain is ready. Catching the Flash’s punch with his right hand, the Captain laughs. Quickly, he tightens his hand around the Flash’s hand and the sick crackle and pop of breaking bones can be heard.

Garrick phases his hand through the Captain’s, and is thus able to break free. The Flash quickly races away from the Captain, who remains standing still, waiting. He knows that with the Flash’s enhanced metabolism, the hand will heal soon enough, but for now, it will hurt nonetheless.

“Have you ever wondered why I keep coming back, Flash?” the Captain taunts. The Flash doesn’t respond. “Because you can’t kill me. You can’t kill what I stand for. You’ll never win.”

My hand is killing me. But it's not the first time those bones have been broken. And it probably won't be the last. "What you stood for died sixty years ago. You're just too stupid to realize it."

Where the hell's my backup?

I may be a speedster, but I know when it's time to slow things down. And since I'm not sure I can beat Nazi on my own, that's what I need to do.

So I pace around him, sizing him up, looking for any obvious openings. Got to keep him talking. "Besides, you couldn't stop us in St. Roche. And you even had followers. And they up and lost their powers. What happened, realize you couldn't take us on?"

Byrd Man

02-29-2008, 04:27 PM

As the white spots fade from Roy's eyes, he boils over in the rage that's been festering in him. He hears one of his best friends scream in pain, and he sees the bloody sword in Slade's hand. He saw Garth bleeding from his stomach, blood also running from his mouth.

"Donna! GET GARTH OUT OF HERE! Don't worry gill head, we're gonna get you out of here."

"Oh, are you Harper?"

"Screw you Slade!"

Roy quickly pulled out an arrow and shot it at Slade. Slade jumped backwards as the arrow landed at his feet and exploded.

I'm temporarily disoriented by Harper's nitro arrow, but not enough that it effects my game.

"C'mon, Roy Boy. I expect you to do better than that."

I swing at his head with my broadsword. Roy smiles and ducks, my sword barely misses his neck, but it does do something worse when it cuts off the ends of the arrows in Harper's quiver.

"You're going down, Slade!"

Grayson swings at me with his escrima stick, I move quicker and grab his wrist. I twist it hard and it makes a sick popping noise as it breaks.

"I believe you'll be the one who does that..."

I hear a rush of air, Superboy's coming at me fast. I roll sideways on the ground and dodge him.

"Kon-El, huh?"

I pull out a small microwave transmitter, a little gift from Luthor, and point it towards Superboy.

"Daddy Lex sends his regards."

The microwaves bombard Superboy, he falls to the ground and starts to shake violently.

"Consider this your invitation."

Superboy's eyes are blood red as he stands up. His stance is rigid and robotic.

"Welcome to The Dark Alliance."

Catman_prb

02-29-2008, 04:35 PM

"Daddy Lex sends his regards."

The microwaves bombard Superboy, he falls to the ground and starts to shake violently.

"Consider this your invitation."

Superboy's eyes are blood red as he stands up. His stance is rigid and robotic.

"Welcome to The Dark Alliance."
Tim stops still, looking at his best friend with wide eyes. Connor...oh no. He snarled and ran at Slade, but was met with a hard kick in the stomach which had been damaged by Todd. Tim fell to the floor gasping for breath and looked up at Wilson.

"What the hell do you want Slade?" he gasped, refusing to look at Connor, hoping he was just imagining it.

Byrd Man

02-29-2008, 04:41 PM

Tim stops still, looking at his best friend with wide eyes. Connor...oh no. He snarled and ran at Slade, but was met with a hard kick in the stomach which had been damaged by Todd. Tim fell to the floor gasping for breath and looked up at Wilson.

"What the hell do you want Slade?" he gasped, refusing to look at Connor, hoping he was just imagining it.

"What do I want? It's simple, Tim."

I speak to Tim in a condesending tone as I kick him hard in his ribs.

"Some people want power, some want money. Me?"

I reach down and pull him up by his hair. I pull him in real close to my face and whisper to him...

"I just want to watch you die...painfully."

Green Lantern

02-29-2008, 04:44 PM

Catman_prb

02-29-2008, 04:46 PM

"What do I want? It's simple, Tim."

I speak to Tim in a condesending tone as I kick him hard in his ribs.

"Some people want power, some want money. Me?"

I reach down and pull him up by his hair. I pull him in real close to my face and whisper to him...

"I just want to watch you die...painfully."
Tim gasped for breath from the kick in the ribs. The words seemed to stab into him like daggers. Was Wilson doing this for...fun? Had he killed Vic, Kara, maybe Freddy and turned Connor into a monster...for fun? He looks into Slade's eyes and sees pure hatred lying there, a spark of pure evil. He quickly put his arms up and grabbed the back of the monsters head firmly. Then he brought their heads into contact with a sickening crack. Tim felt himself being dropped to the ground, and landed hard, fighting down the urge to be sick.

"Leave now Slade. This is your one warning. They are going to kill you and I am not going to stop them," he gasped from the floor, blood trickling from his forehead down into his eyes.

Byrd Man

02-29-2008, 04:52 PM

Those words hit the heroes like a ton of bricks. The Dark Alliance was back. The Deadly Alliance was back. Roy felt the arrow flights fall to the ground, and he couldn't help but smirk a little bit. Ollie told him that Slade would go for arrows first like that. That's why Roy came prepared. Unlike Ollie, he wasn't a one trick pony. There's a reason his codename is Arsenal.

While crouched, Roy grabbed his pistols from his boot holsters, and fired them at Slade. Fabric ripped as the bullet tore into his calf muscle.

Roy tried to ignore the fact that Superboy was against them now, and that there other big hitters were rushing incapacitated teammates to medical facilities. The overwhelming nine on three odds were now a hell of a lot scarier five on four, with no big guns on the good side.

Tim gasped for breath from the kick in the ribs. The words seemed to stab into him like daggers. Was Wilson doing this for...fun? Had he killed Vic, Cassie, maybe Freddy and turned Connor into a monster...for fun? He looks into Slade's eyes and sees pure hatred lying there, a spark of pure evil. He quickly put his arms up and grabbed the back of the monsters head firmly. Then he brought their heads into contact with a sickening crack. Tim felt himself being dropped to the ground, and landed hard, fighting down the urge to be sick.

"Leave now Slade. This is your one warning. They are going to kill you and I am not going to stop them," he gasped from the floor, blood trickling from his forehead down into his eyes.

I lay on the ground, still reeling from Harper's bullets and Drake's headbutt.

"Superboy..." I gasp on the ground.

"Kill Arsenal and break Robin in half..."

trustyside-kick

02-29-2008, 08:05 PM

I speed towards him, and the monster flails his claws wildly.
He's disoriented, but that's not going to last. We have to keep him off-balance if we're going to get him to Atlantis.

Before he can get his bearings, I ram into his stomach and hoist him up into the air. The water's his element, so I'll bring him to mine.

"All right, Devilfish. You're coming with us."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Superman lifts up Devilfish to the sky. He starts to ascend, and Orin continues swimming, turning his head back the best he can as he continues to swim towards Atlantis as his allies slow Devilfish down. Kyle and Sinestro look on as Clark ascends further, clearly preparing to do something impressive. Clark rises towards the sky so high, that even Devilfish' gargantuan size is but a speck amongst the clouds and sunlight sky.

The entire way Devilfish had been swiping away with his arms, trying to grab Superman, Clark evasive as he can be. A thought comes to Devilfish and he smirks. Of course, Superman is oblivious carrying the behemoth above his shoulders. Devilfish' tail whips about, wrapping itself around Superman. Devilfish chuckles as he pulls Superman back with his tail, and the two start to descend.

"Have a nice landing, hahahaha!"

Devilfish grabs Superman with his hand, and throws him with massive forth back down. Kyle and Sinestro see something coming down fast, naturally assuming it is Devilfish.

"Yea! Wait to go big...blue?"

Clark goes whizzing past the two. And immediately with their rings, they react, catching Superman's fall with a yellow hand and a green catcher's mitt. Putting all of their focus on breaking Clark's fall, they do not notice Devilfish crashing down among them, drowning the three back into the crushing deep.

"Hehehe..."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/dfish1.jpg

Devilfish's head darts as he finally sees Orin and Arion, swimming at one direction, and smiles.

"There's no running now, Sea-King!"

In an instant, Devilfish kicks up speed, swimming towards Orin and Arion. Orin turns to Arion, and Arion immediately nods and stops in his swimming, looking at Devilfish.

You just go get the trident, my King. Then we can vanquish this nightmare.

Magic starts to emanate, and his eyes start to glow as Devilfish nears closer. Orin starts to dart down, submerged beneath the waves once more. In a mere few seconds, he picks up his speed, and Atlantis' majestic view is just beyond a short distance now.

Saved

02-29-2008, 09:40 PM

I lay on the ground, still reeling from Harper's bullets and Drake's headbutt.

"Superboy..." I gasp on the ground.

"Kill Arsenal and break Robin in half..."
As Superboy stands tall, preparing to strike, Rose jumps out and in front of the young hero. She smiles, holding her blade in one hand, positioned in an elegant samurai stance, ready to strike the teen.

"Sorry, Conner. But I always had a feeling I'd need this." Rose pulls out a little gray box from the belt on her suit. She hold it in her hand, gliding her thumb on the edge. Carefully, she opens the lid to reveal the deadly treasure inside. In the middle of the interior rests a jagged piece of kryptonite, its green colors glowing brightly even in the day light.

"Can never be too careful." Rose forces Superboy back, holding the piece of radiactive rock away from her. She wards him off slowly, waving it as if it were a crucifix to a vampire. She stares into Superboy's eyes, his pupils now dark red, his mind warped and perverted to Deathstroke's wishes. Rose looks over her shoulder, staring at the fallen assassin on the ground. She watches as he gets to his feet, a sneer coming to her face.

"Hello, dad." She says with hate. "I've been waiting a very long time for this day, and no brainwashed alien hybrid is going to get in my way." An evil smile comes to her face as she continues to force Superboy back, her focus still on Slade. "Today's the day I repay you, Slade. For everything you've done."

Eddie Brock

02-29-2008, 09:55 PM

As Rose keeps the Kryptonite trained on me, I breathe deeply to ease the sickness. Rather than allowing myself to become disheveled by this unexpected occurrence, I keep mental control of the situation. Rose is nothing more than a mere obstacle - something to be overcome.

For that matter, so are the rest of the Titans. Luthor, Slade, and the Dark Alliance are going somewhere. The Titans are just something standing in our way. I have the power to move planets - why settle for the mundane? I could have anything I want! I don't even need Slade. I could eliminate the Titans single-handedly.

But I'll deal with that later. Right now, I need to earn Slade's trust. So I push through the pain - it's temporary, after all - and I drop my shoulder into Rose. She isn't paying attention to me - and she assumes that the Kryptonite will control me - so she doesn't see the attack coming. Her limp body crashes into a brick wall, and then collapses onto some trash cans. I smirk as I watch the Kryptonite roll away out of Rose's reach.

Turning to the remaining Titans, I announce to Slade, "Tell me - do you have a specific preference in the order in which they fall?"

wiegeabo

02-29-2008, 10:03 PM

There's no time to think. Rayner and I just react, letting instinct take over. We try to stop Superman's descent, but Devilfish put so much energy behind it, we can't. So we're pulled down with him, back into the ocean.

The impact hurts but, sadly, I'm getting used to it. Looking up, I see Devilfish floating at the surface, gloating. I notice him turn, and my ring tells me Aquaman is swimming off in the distance.

Need more time.

Before Devilfish can move, a massive fist explodes from the surface and delivers a devastating uppercut. I consider looking for Superman, but I know we can't afford to.

~Move Rayner! We're not finished yet.~

~But-~

~Dammit, move!~ I explode out of the water, blasting Devilfish over and over. Gods, what is this creature made of?

Devilfish brings his hands together, trying to smash me between them. I quickly shoot up out of harms way, but the force of his clap sends a thunder of wind my way. I'm knocked backwards through the air.

"I have had enough of you pests!"

Byrd Man

02-29-2008, 10:05 PM

Batman

02-29-2008, 10:08 PM

Saved

02-29-2008, 10:13 PM

edit

Eddie Brock

02-29-2008, 10:19 PM

"Tell me - do you have a specific preference in the order in which they fall?"

"How about none, for a hundred, Alex?"

Superboy could only turn halfway around, before he was barraged with punches so fast that, literally, he sustained a beating that would kill any other man. But given it was Superboy, the punches did no good. Except to blindsight the young teen.

Miles away, The Flash stopped, heeled over, as the torn knuckles of his gloves ran red with blood. He was out of breath from attacking Connor, but he couldn't allow the teen to grab him after the attack, or it was all over. Connor had the power of his mentor, and then some... if he was going to stand even a chance at bringing him back from whatever Slade had done to him, he'd have to attack at the source.

Huffing some air into his lungs, Wally sped off, in the opposite direction, before returning to the site that he had been at, just seconds before, and came directly for Slade. The mercenary didn't have time to react, before Wally had jabbed him three hundred times across his body, kneed him seventy times in the back, backhanded him thirty times across the face, and slammed both fists upon his skull. Deathstroke fell, in pain, as The Flash stood over him, with fury echoing through his eyes.

"Get up, you unnerved piece of slime.", Wally ordered, angrily. "Get up and let me finish what I should've started a long time ago."
I lumber over to Flash and grasp him firmly from the back of his neck.

"I'm afraid I can't let you do that."

He's fast, but that won't help him with this. Spinning around, I slam Flash's face into the pavement. I hear something snap - probably his nose. I cannot hesitate and risk giving my opponent a moment to breathe, so I pick him back up and toss him head-first into a wall. Before he collides, however, I outrun him and deliver a crushing jab that stops him mid-flight. As he lies on the ground, I survey the situation.

When I look down again, he's already gone.

"You're nothing more than an irritation, Flash."

Byrd Man

02-29-2008, 10:24 PM

My body screams out in pain, but it starts to recede as I stand up to face the *****. Harper fires off two shots at me, but I use my sword to deflect them back towards him. He falls as the bullets bury themselves in his leg and thigh.

"C'mon, Rose. Fight me. Show your new friends how much you've changed."

I hold my sword and wait for her to make the first move.

Saved

02-29-2008, 10:26 PM

I remove my sword and turn to Superboy.

"I don't care how they do, Just that they die painfully. I do have one request."

I look at Rose as she stumbles to get up.

"Leave the ***** to me."Rose recovers from her fall, quickly getting to her feet, her balance off. She stares at Superboy, his body back to normal and ready to fight. Rose looks on the ground for her special weapon, but to her dismay, the little green rock is no where. Drawing her blade, her face shows an awkward expression of panic and intrigue.

She watches as Flash rushes Slade, making his first attack. Suddenly, Superboy strikes, taking Flash out of the picture and away from Slade. Rose makes a quick laugh, mocking and jeering her father.

Rose smiles as she picks up her second sword from the ground. Firmly holding both blades in her hand, she begins to approach Deathstroke, walking slowly and carefully as she approaches her target.

"*****, huh?" She asks in an acrimonious tone. "And I thought we had something special...til you went and ****ed that up." Rose slowly spins the blades in her hand as she tries to work our her nervous and anxious feelings. Gripping the handles, she holds them tightly, locking her arms into place. She stands still, staring at Deathstroke only a few yards away. As the two stand off, they watch eachother, waiting for who will make the first move.

"I waited a long time for this, dad. So if you think I'm going to make a mistake," She smiles. "You're dead wrong."

My body screams out in pain, but it starts to recede as I stand up to face the *****. Harper fires off two shots at me, but I use my sword to deflect them back towards him. He falls as the bullets bury themselves in his leg and thigh.

"C'mon, Rose. Fight me. Show your new friends how much you've changed."

I hold my sword and wait for her to make the first move."You want to see how different I am?" Rose scoffs. "You attack me." Rose positions herself carefully, positioning herself, readying for the ensuing battle.

Batman

02-29-2008, 10:28 PM

I lumber over to Flash and grasp him firmly from the back of his neck.

"I'm afraid I can't let you do that."

He's fast, but that won't help him with this. Spinning around, I slam Flash's face into the pavement. I hear something snap - probably his nose. I cannot hesitate and risk giving my opponent a moment to breathe, so I pick him back up and toss him head-first into a wall. Before he collides, however, I outrun him and deliver a crushing jab that stops him mid-flight. As he lies on the ground, I survey the situation.

When I look down again, he's already gone.

"You're nothing more than an irritation, Flash."

Blood trickles down Wally's nose, as his head spins. This had been exactly what he was afraid of. But even so, even in his winded state, he doesn't hesitate to get back into the race, as it were, by leaping up and speeding off, circling Superboy's location, allowing himself a few moments to gather his mind, after the vicious attack ensued upon him.

"Funny.I'vebeentoldthateversinceIwasakid.", He responds, in a superfast tone that Connor can barely even understand, even with his amazing abilities. "AndyouknowhowIalwaysresponded?"

Without warning, Wally is infront of Connor again. Only this time, his eyes are glowing brightly, and electricity trickles off of his skin, emulating an energy that even Superboy's biological donator wouldn't be able to touch. In seconds, Wally's fully tapped into the power of the speed force, as his body vibrates, and his skin glows, following the inside of his mouth. Energy, from within, and outward.

http://www.worldsfinestonline.com/WF/jlu/episodes/dividedwefall/Pan21.jpg
"Like this."

The skies themselves seem to open with energy, as in seconds, Superboy is pandered by a combination of lightning volts, mach 6 fists, and the all-out fury of the fastest man alive.

Byrd Man

02-29-2008, 10:33 PM

Rose recovers from her fall, quickly getting to her feet, her balance off. She stares at Superboy, his body back to normal and ready to fight. Rose looks on the ground for her special weapon, but to her dismay, the little green rock is no where. Drawing her blade, her face shows an awkward expression of panic and intrigue.

She watches as Flash rushes Slade, making his first attack. Suddenly, Superboy strikes, taking Flash out of the picture and away from Slade. Rose makes a quick laugh, mocking and jeering her father.

Rose smiles as she picks up her second sword from the ground. Firmly holding both blades in her hand, she begins to approach Deathstroke, walking slowly and carefully as she approaches her target.

"*****, huh?" She asks in an acrimonious tone. "And I thought we had something special...til you went and ****ed that up." Rose slowly spins the blades in her hand as she tries to work our her nervous and anxious feelings. Gripping the handles, she holds them tightly, locking her arms into place. She stands still, staring at Deathstroke only a few yards away. As the two stand off, they watch eachother, waiting for who will make the first move.

"I waited a long time for this, dad. So if you think I'm going to make a mistake," She smiles. "You're dead wrong."

"You want to see how different I am?" Rose scoffs. "You attack me." Rose positions herself carefully, positioning herself, readying for the ensuing battle.

"Don't you ever call me that. I am not your 'dad."

From underneath the mask, I grit my teeth as Rose and I circle each other.

"You're not my daughter. You were just like Joey, turning to the TItans. The only kid I had who was half way decent was Grant, and he was a dumbass who got himself killed. The biggest mistake I ever made was not pulling out when I was ****ing your mother."

I charge Rose, she holds up her swords and sparks fly as the metal clashes together.

Eddie Brock

02-29-2008, 10:37 PM

Blood trickles down Wally's nose, as his head spins. This had been exactly what he was afraid of. But even so, even in his winded state, he doesn't hesitate to get back into the race, as it were, by leaping up and speeding off, circling Superboy's location, allowing himself a few moments to gather his mind, after the vicious attack ensued upon him.

"Funny.I'vebeentoldthateversinceIwasakid.", He responds, in a superfast tone that Connor can barely even understand, even with his amazing abilities. "AndyouknowhowIalwaysresponded?"

Without warning, Wally is infront of Connor again. Only this time, his eyes are glowing brightly, and electricity trickles off of his skin, emulating an energy that even Superboy's biological donator wouldn't be able to touch. In seconds, Wally's fully tapped into the power of the speed force, as his body vibrates, and his skin glows, following the inside of his mouth. Energy, from within, and outward.

http://www.worldsfinestonline.com/WF/jlu/episodes/dividedwefall/Pan21.jpg
"Like this."

The skies themselves seem to open with energy, as in seconds, Superboy is pandered by a combination of lightning volts, mach 6 fists, and the all-out fury of the fastest man alive.
Flash is good. I'll give him that. But, unfortunately, he's little more than a fancy one-trick pony. And while - even with my abilities - I can't match his speed, I have other crutches to lean on.

As my body is forced backwards by Flash's barrage of attack, I feel a scratching feeling inside my corneas. I grit my teeth and unleash an uncontrolled blast of Heat Vision. What I lose in concentration, I make up for in range. The blast packs less punch, but it spreads over a larger area so as to hit the Scarlet Speedster.

"You can't play my game, Flash! You're way out of your league."

Green Lantern

02-29-2008, 11:23 PM

Flash is good. I'll give him that. But, unfortunately, he's little more than a fancy one-trick pony. And while - even with my abilities - I can't match his speed, I have other crutches to lean on.

As my body is forced backwards by Flash's barrage of attack, I feel a scratching feeling inside my corneas. I grit my teeth and unleash an uncontrolled blast of Heat Vision. What I lose in concentration, I make up for in range. The blast packs less punch, but it spreads over a larger area so as to hit the Scarlet Speedster.

"You can't play my game, Flash! You're way out of your league." While Superboy was concentrated on Wally, and Slade on Rose; Roy whispered something to Dick.

"Remind me to thank Bats when this is over..."

"For what?"

"Present he gave me when I started the Outsiders last time. 'You can never be too cautious. Don't trust anyone too much.' Sound like him?"

Superboy's back was turned to the two humans, regarding them as no threat, as Roy pulled one of the flightless arrows from his quiver. Its tip was in a small metal box. Roy flipped the lead case open and the arrow glowed a bright green.

"I've kept it on me since the Unity thing, just in case."

He dived at Conner and buried the shaft deep into his right shoulder. The boy of steel cried out in intense pain.

trustyside-kick

02-29-2008, 11:30 PM

~Dammit, move!~ I explode out of the water, blasting Devilfish over and over. Gods, what is this creature made of?

Devilfish brings his hands together, trying to smash me between them. I quickly shoot up out of harms way, but the force of his clap sends a thunder of wind my way. I'm knocked backwards through the air.

"I have had enough of you pests!"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As Aquaman's allies continue to do their best against the relentless Devilfish, Arion continues to channel the spell he still prepares. It will not guarantee them swift victory, for that is what the Trident of Poseidon is for--to send Devilfish back into his hibernated slumber--however it will prove useful.

My spell is almost ready. Now, listen. You will want to close your eyes for quite some time. Is that understood? It is incredibly vital that you heed my words and heed them well. When I am finally able to cast this spell upon this vial beast, I need you to close your eyes.

Back at the Gates of Atlantis, Orin swims by. His guards notice his unexpected return to the Kingdom, but he is too determined and focused to stop and answer their questions. With Atlantis being without a dome, the water moves freely throughout the repaired city, making Orin's journey to his throne room that much easier rather than sprinting throughout the kingdom were the Great Dome still standing.

Orin barges the large doors of the Royal Chambers open wide, and Vulko passes by through the hallway, conversing with two members of the Atlantean Council. Orin swims right through them abruptly.

"Aye, my liege! You are here just in time, there are matters to discuss about--"

"It will have to wait, Vulko! There are bigger matters at hand!"

Orin says this as he swims right past them, and into the throne room. He finds Mera sitting on her throne which resides next to his, with three chambermaids tending to her. She grows a bit annoyed with them as they pamper her too much.

"Please, ladies. It is not like I have not bared a child before. I doubt giving birth to a girl and taking for one is much different than--"

"We understand, milady. We are just obeying our orders. Your husband made it clear to protect you and the baby."

"My husband--"

"Is here, my Queen."

"Orin!"

Aquaman embraces Mera in a hug, and he kisses her passionately. He runs his fingers through her hair as she sighs relief. He raises his eyebrow and tilts his head at what she could be worrying about.

"What is wrong, Mera?"

"Arion the Immortal came by. He...he begged I give you a warning about a threat to come."

"That is actually the reason for my return. I must take Poseidon's Trident--"

"NO!"

Mera grabs Orin's arm as he tries to swim past her to pick up the trident which lays upon a pedestal, floating with a spell which keeps it in its place. He turns his head to Mera, begging her to listen to him.

"I must take it, my love."

"You can't! The things Arion said...hinted...I cannot see you go."

Orin places his hand gently upon Mera's own hand, and goes over to kiss it softly. He looks up, keeping his head lowered, and kisses it gently again as she finally lets go of his arm. He runs his hand through her hair once more.

"You must. I will be back, Mera. My love. My life."

Orin kneels down, kissing Mera's belly and gets back up. He thinks of his daughter to be and how just in a few more months, Mera will give birth to her. That makes his task that much more urgent. He swims over to the pedestal, and with his mystical hand, easily phases through the spell which shields it, and pulls out the trident.

It feels cold in his hands; it has been long since he last held it tightly in his own hands. The power...could easily drive one mad with its power. It practically speaks to him, but he is not weak-minded. He's overcome such an urge before. He looks over at Mera, who her herself turns away from looking at him, and frowns. He swims out the door, and heads for the Gates of Atlantis to head back to where Devilfish awaits with his allies.

Back upon the surface, where Aquaman's allies continue to face off against Devilfish with little success, Arion's spell is finally ready.

Alright, now...CLOSE YOUR EYES!

Letting his spell out like a violent storm, a surge of energy emitting from Arion's hands float up to the sky. The surge of energy is erratic and unstable, and once it reaches high enough, with the sun shining brightly through it, it implodes. The beams of light created as result are blinding, which is exactly what Arion had intended. Aquaman' allies had listened, and closed their eyes, however Devilfish was less fortunate.

"RAAAAAAAAAGHH!!"

The monster's screams wails throughout the sky. Any who bare witness to hear such a horrid noise, surely wish they didn't. His eyesight now gone, Devilfish whiplashes and goes on a rampage, attacking at what he does not know in attempt to attack his tiny enemies.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/dfish3.jpg

"You think because I can't see you, I can't still smell the stench of your cowardly Fear? I was bred from the womb of Atlantis herself! I am Devilfish! The Terror of the Deep!"

Arion dodges as Devilfish scrapes at his direction, taking some of the rock off the edge of an island with him.

Your enemy is blinded, and I'd imagine Orin will be returning soon with the trident...use this time well.

trustyside-kick

03-01-2008, 12:07 AM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

How such a thing as a new terrorist organization bearing foundation through one of its leaders here in Kahndaq is possible? That I do not know. Perhaps in the time I have spent here in my sanctuary I have gone a bit soft. Peace in Kahndaq had seemed to have been achieved, and perhaps I got a bit careless.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/baattack1.jpg

But such a thing will end immediately. If I must tear the man responsible in half, or rip out his intestines and show them to him, then it will be the course taken. However, since I have no knowledge of the man's whereabouts, or even a name of this new terrorist group, I must give my attention to a matter I know much more of: Kobra.

Kobra has been a wound in the side of Kahndaq for too long for the issue to not be faced until now. I have learned from my mistakes of trying to be more diplomatic and less...gun-ho Billy would say...but it appears my appeals at the United Nations went unheard. I am still looked upon as a villain; a monster; a man without morals. Let them think that.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/baattack2.jpg

But what does one do for the sake of his own country? How far must a ruler go to make sure his people's interests and security are ensured? I tried it their way, and they chose to ignore me. Now I must look at the situation in a way I am more familiar with.

I will try to spare which few I can but will not make any promises. Tonight, the streets of Kahndaq will run wet with snake blood and venom; of that I am sure. Kobra is not welcome here.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/baattack3.jpg

Green Lantern

03-01-2008, 12:14 AM

Your enemy is blinded, and I'd imagine Orin will be returning soon with the trident...use this time well.

Kyle flew upward and green lines again started sprouting from his ring. The lines started to come together right underneath the monster's nose. The lines came together to make a bright green skunk, and you could see the fumes raising from its tail.

"Smell this!"

Harlekin

03-01-2008, 04:53 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

So I pace around him, sizing him up, looking for any obvious openings. Got to keep him talking. "Besides, you couldn't stop us in St. Roche. And you even had followers. And they up and lost their powers. What happened, realize you couldn't take us on?"

Captain Nazi laughs at the Flash’s feeble taunts.

“Trying to distract me, Flash? To keep me busy? Fine. The ‘more the merrier’, right? I will tell you what happened to me and my followers after our battle at the museum,” the Captain says and he smiles as he tells the tale. “I had… retreated from the scene, as you undoubtedly recall, with this pistol.” Captain Nazi points to the holstered luger.
“I travelled to Germany, to a place well known to you, Berchtesgaden.”

“The Eagle’s Nest…”

“Very good, Flash, very good. There, I intended to harness the magic powers with which I am infused, with which I had infused my followers. I was about to recreate the world,” the Captain replies. The Flash is still circling him, while Captain Nazi makes no move to attack him. He simply keeps smiling.

“Who helped you, Nazi? You can’t have tried that alone.”

The Captain grins. “No no Flash, a gentleman never speaks of his accomplices, not even… no. He will be mine to deal with. After I’ve finished off the Justice Society of America, he will be next. Then, perhaps, together with this… Dark Alliance, I can still accomplish my goals. If not, I will kill them too.”

At the mention of the Dark Alliance, Jay Garrick gasps. The gesture amuses the Captain.

“Now, the time of talk is over,” the Captain concludes. He cracks his knuckles.

Karem-Knight

03-01-2008, 05:53 AM

"I'm not some petty arms dealer, Harv." He smirked "We're in this together. They're your's for the taking. Now I believe we three have a city to take over."

"Yes, indeed we do!"

Harvey coughed, as he looked at the weapons, re-loading and aiming it while he gave an explanation the current situation to his new right hand men.

"For the past few months, Black Canary and the Birds of Prey have been taking control of Gotham's Underworld. An associate of theirs has been controlling it and keeping tabs making life difficult for us..."

He put the gun down starring at the two of them, giving them the basic orders.

"What are we going to do? First we're going to find out who this guy is, get rid of anyone who's loyal to him and then we get rid of him!"

"And where do we start out Dent!?"

Croc said, licking his teeth, ready to feast on the next thing he sees, Harvey smirked.

"Croc, you take me for an idiot, don't forget I was once a lawyer and I always find my evidence!"

"His soldiers will be at the docks, there's a huge shipment of illegal material coming in at the moment, several small-time Gotham crooks and their leaders looking to climb up the ladder will be there, we're going there for some answers.....then we decide their fate."

Two-Face looked back at Prometheus.

"Do you think you can transport us there?"

Watchman

03-01-2008, 09:27 AM

"Yes, indeed we do!"

Harvey coughed, as he looked at the weapons, re-loading and aiming it while he gave an explanation the current situation to his new right hand men.

"For the past few months, Black Canary and the Birds of Prey have been taking control of Gotham's Underworld. An associate of theirs has been controlling it and keeping tabs making life difficult for us..."

He put the gun down starring at the two of them, giving them the basic orders.

"What are we going to do? First we're going to find out who this guy is, get rid of anyone who's loyal to him and then we get rid of him!"

"And where do we start out Dent!?"

Croc said, licking his teeth, ready to feast on the next thing he sees, Harvey smirked.

"Croc, you take me for an idiot, don't forget I was once a lawyer and I always find my evidence!"

"His soldiers will be at the docks, there's a huge shipment of illegal material coming in at the moment, several small-time Gotham crooks and their leaders looking to climb up the ladder will be there, we're going there for some answers.....then we decide their fate."

Two-Face looked back at Prometheus.

"Do you think you can transport us there?"

"With one wave of my magic wand" They were Prometheus's house for a brief moment as Prometheus gathered some weapons together. "Just a small detour." Another wave of his cosmic key and they were at the Gotham Docks. There was a crowd gather at the other end of docks.

"So Two-Face what's the plan."

Watchman

03-01-2008, 09:55 AM

The Cyborg stands atop of the tallest building in Coast City. He peers down at the people who go about their usual business totally unaware of his presence. At this moment his was god among them and he was about to raise a new bred of life.

"Brother Eye do you hear me."

"Eye only obeys Eye's master."

"Initiate Program O.M.A.C"

"Eye obey" At first there is nothing but silence. After a brief moment that silence is destroyed with a scream More noise joins it: car crashes, more scream, and the people fleeing. A whirlwind of blue mass had erupted from the city. The flew high up into the air in synchronized motion.

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b52/AgentClarkNova/OmacProjectCv6.jpg
Note: Ignore Batman

It was time to move on though. Next, he thought to himself, he would go to Metropolis and activate those OMACs.

Karem-Knight

03-01-2008, 12:33 PM

"With one wave of my magic wand" They were Prometheus's house for a brief moment as Prometheus gathered some weapons together. "Just a small detour." Another wave of his cosmic key and they were at the Gotham Docks. There was a crowd gather at the other end of docks.

"So Two-Face what's the plan."

OOC: Could someone contact Electro and see if he's still in the game, I don't feel right just to keep dragging him through this.

IC:

Two-Face stood in front of it, two small armed advanced ray guns attached to his back as he stood in front of the docks, turning round to his new partners he explained.

"We go in there, and we find out who runs this town as of now. First, we let the men in there decide if they want to join us, or to face trial! Number two, we find out who this ****er is and we deal with him. But, one thing you must know..."

Getting out his coin, he held it with his two hands revealing it to the two.

http://members.aol.com/whoclix/twoface.gif

".....we do this the right way, we decide weather they live or die if they don't choose the correct option, understood?"

Byrd Man

03-01-2008, 01:35 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

While Superboy was concentrated on Wally, and Slade on Rose; Roy whispered something to Dick.

"Remind me to thank Bats when this is over..."

"For what?"

"Present he gave me when I started the Outsiders last time. 'You can never be too cautious. Don't trust anyone too much.' Sound like him?"

Superboy's back was turned to the two humans, regarding them as no threat, as Roy pulled one of the flightless arrows from his quiver. Its tip was in a small metal box. Roy flipped the lead case open and the arrow glowed a bright green.

"I've kept it on me since the Unity thing, just in case."

He dived at Conner and buried the shaft deep into his right shoulder. The boy of steel cried out in intense pain.

Roy struggles to hold Conner down. Even with the kryptonite in his shoulder, he's putting up a good fight.

But the right hook I manage to land on his nose slows him down a bit.

"Sorry about that, Conner."

The wrist Slade sprained dangles freely as I hold my right hand up, ready to strike.

"But if our roles were reversed, I'm sure you wouldn't hesitate to do the same."

A sharp ray of light fly's through the air and strikes Roy in his shoulder. He falls over and Conner rips the kryptonite arrow out of his skin.

"Please, children."

Light stands with his arms crossed and a smug look on his face.

"Let's play nice."

Saved

03-01-2008, 04:10 PM

"Don't you ever call me that. I am not your 'dad."

From underneath the mask, I grit my teeth as Rose and I circle each other.

"You're not my daughter. You were just like Joey, turning to the TItans. The only kid I had who was half way decent was Grant, and he was a dumbass who got himself killed. The biggest mistake I ever made was not pulling out when I was ****ing your mother."

I charge Rose, she holds up her swords and sparks fly as the metal clashes together.As Deathstroke brings down his sword, delivering a powerful strike, Rose holds up her swords in an "x" fashion, the blades crossing over eachother and catching Slade's blade.

"You're right, you're not my dad." Rose says in cocky tone, struggling against the strength from her father. "You're my enemy." Rose moves her arm upward, causing her blade to overlap Slade's, and catch it. Rose uses all her strength to keep Deathstroke's blade trapped between her own, while trying to make her next manuever.

"Having trouble?" Rose asks as Slade struggles to pull his sword free. Rose smiles and thrusts her blades down, pushing herself into the air. She swings her leg around, charging them toward Slade's exposed head. With his hands still clamped to his sword, Deathstroke watches as Rose's leg crashes into the side of his face, knocking him to the ground. Rose puts her weight on her swords again, and pushes herself back, landing on her feet. Slade's blade flies up in the air for only a few seconds, before falling back and embedding itself in the ground.

"I told you I've changed." She says walking toward him, her expression changed from a smile to a frown. "You said the biggest mistake you ever made was ****ing my mother." Rose slips one of her blades under Deathstroke's neck. She takes her other blade, and rests is right above Slade's neck, forming a type of scissor around the assassin's throat. "You were wrong. The biggest mistake you ever made was training me to be just...like...you."

Karem-Knight

03-01-2008, 06:00 PM

Edit.

wiegeabo

03-01-2008, 07:48 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

Captain Nazi laughs at the Flash’s feeble taunts.

“Trying to distract me, Flash? To keep me busy? Fine. The ‘more the merrier’, right? I will tell you what happened to me and my followers after our battle at the museum,” the Captain says and he smiles as he tells the tale. “I had… retreated from the scene, as you undoubtedly recall, with this pistol.” Captain Nazi points to the holstered luger.
“I travelled to Germany, to a place well known to you, Berchtesgaden.”

“The Eagle’s Nest…”

“Very good, Flash, very good. There, I intended to harness the magic powers with which I am infused, with which I had infused my followers. I was about to recreate the world,” the Captain replies. The Flash is still circling him, while Captain Nazi makes no move to attack him. He simply keeps smiling.

“Who helped you, Nazi? You can’t have tried that alone.”

The Captain grins. “No no Flash, a gentleman never speaks of his accomplices, not even… no. He will be mine to deal with. After I’ve finished off the Justice Society of America, he will be next. Then, perhaps, together with this… Dark Alliance, I can still accomplish my goals. If not, I will kill them too.”

At the mention of the Dark Alliance, Jay Garrick gasps. The gesture amuses the Captain.

“Now, the time of talk is over,” the Captain concludes. He cracks his knuckles.

The Dark Alliance!

The ones that...that killed Dinah. They were back. Suddenly, pieces of the puzzle started falling into place. Everything that was happening today. These weren't just random tragedies. Villains deciding to attack on a whim.

No. These were cold, calculated attacks. Kara, Bart, and Speedy wasn't a strike by Slade and Light against the Titans. It was the alliance. The more I think about it, the more everything starts falling into place.

But I think too long and leave myself open. Nazi catches me with a backhand, flinging me up against a wall. Then he smashes his shoulder into me, driving the both of us through it. I find myself on the ground, and a fist is planted in my face. My face is already swelling up, but I can still see Nazi bring his fist up for another. He only hits ground as I phase myself into the floor.

I break the surface outside of the Brownstone and flop to my knees. I can feel a cracked rib and cough up blood. Never a good sign.

***

With Wally gone, Mr. Terrific looks over Bart's wounds. He just sits on the edge of the bed numbly as Terrific checks over the already healing wounds.

"I'm pretty sure you're immune system will take care of you, but 'll still want to give you a tetanus shot and get you on broad-spectrum antibiotics." Bart doesn't move or say anything. He just sits there in his grief. Based on his own experiences, he knows that Bart's replaying the events over and over in his mind. He's trapped in his own personal hell and, for now, there's not much anyone can do.

Micheal's communicator beeps and he activates it. "Terr-"

"This is Flash. Captain Nazi at the Brownstone. Need all backup."

Terrific runs towards the wall and slams the intercom button. "Dinah! Jay's at the Brownstone and is fighting Captain Nazi. He needs backup."

"I can help him," Wonder Woman says, already running out of the room.

Micheal looks back at Bart. "What else can happen..."

Byrd Man

03-01-2008, 08:00 PM

As Deathstroke brings down his sword, delivering a powerful strike, Rose holds up her swords in an "x" fashion, the blades crossing over eachother and catching Slade's blade.

"You're right, you're not my dad." Rose says in cocky tone, struggling against the strength from her father. "You're my enemy." Rose moves her arm upward, causing her blade to overlap Slade's, and catch it. Rose uses all her strength to keep Deathstroke's blade trapped between her own, while trying to make her next manuever.

"Having trouble?" Rose asks as Slade struggles to pull his sword free. Rose smiles and thrusts her blades down, pushing herself into the air. She swings her leg around, charging them toward Slade's exposed head. With his hands still clamped to his sword, Deathstroke watches as Rose's leg crashes into the side of his face, knocking him to the ground. Rose puts her weight on her swords again, and pushes herself back, landing on her feet. Slade's blade flies up in the air for only a few seconds, before falling back and embedding itself in the ground.

"I told you I've changed." She says walking toward him, her expression changed from a smile to a frown. "You said the biggest mistake you ever made was ****ing my mother." Rose slips one of her blades under Deathstroke's neck. She takes her other blade, and rests is right above Slade's neck, forming a type of scissor around the assassin's throat. "You were wrong. The biggest mistake you ever made was training me to be just...like...you."

I smile. Rose starts to put pressure on my neck.

"Yes, I trained you to be just like me. But, my darling little whore."

I deliver a quick blow to Rose's stomach and knock the breath out of her lungs. She stumbles back and I karate chop her throat hard. She gasps for breath, I put my hands on her face in an attempt to gouge out her one good eye.

"Even you can't fight worth a damn when you're as blind as a bat."

My finger digs into her eye socket and starts to wedge out her eye.

Saved

03-01-2008, 08:25 PM

I smile. Rose starts to put pressure on my neck.

"Yes, I trained you to be just like me. But, my darling little whore."

I deliver a quick blow to Rose's stomach and knock the breath out of her lungs. She stumbles back and I karate chop her throat hard. She gasps for breath, I put my hands on her face in an attempt to gouge out her one good eye.

"Even you can't fight worth a damn when you're as blind as a bat."

My finger digs into her eye socket and starts to wedge out her eye.
As Deathstroke's finger move behind Rose's eye, she begins to scream, her pain growing by the second. Her arms latch onto his and she struggles to push him off of her. As Rose tries with all her might to push him back, he continues to push forward, his power stronger.

Rose begins to panic, her mind thinking fast for an alternate stradegy. As she thinks, her precognitive ability kicks in. Only seconds in the future, she notices Deathstroke kneeling over her, hos legs on either side of hers. He's left himself open, she thinks. With a smile, she thrusts her knee deep into Slade's groin.

"I thought you always told me to watch all angles?" Rose scoffs. She feels Slade's strength weakening as she begins to force him back. Rose thrusts her leg into his groin again, and again, and again. Each time she uses all her strength, her adrenaline kicking into over drive. After a few more kicks, Slade begins to move off of her, and Rose takes advantage. Forcing her arms, she throws her father off of her, and rolls backward away from him.

Flipping into the air, she lands back on the ground, her stance flustered. She adjusts her mask, and begins searching the grounds for her blade.

"I have to admit, Slade, I am surprised that worked." She says with a smirk, her eye still searching for her weapon. "I was under the impression you were always compensating for them."

Byrd Man

03-01-2008, 08:30 PM

As Deathstroke's finger move behind Rose's eye, she begins to scream, her pain growing by the second. Her arms latch onto his and she struggles to push him off of her. As Rose tries with all her might to push him back, he continues to push forward, his power stronger.

Rose begins to panic, her mind thinking fast for an alternate stradegy. As she thinks, her precognitive ability kicks in. Only seconds in the future, she notices Deathstroke kneeling over her, hos legs on either side of hers. He's left himself open, she thinks. With a smile, she thrusts her knee deep into Slade's groin.

"I thought you always told me to watch all angles?" Rose scoffs. She feels Slade's strength weakening as she begins to force him back. Rose thrusts her leg into his groin again, and again, and again. Each time she uses all her strength, her adrenaline kicking into over drive. After a few more kicks, Slade begins to move off of her, and Rose takes advantage. Forcing her arms, she throws her father off of her, and rolls backward away from him.

Flipping into the air, she lands back on the ground, her stance flustered. She adjusts her mask, and begins searching the grounds for her blade.

"I have to admit, Slade, I am surprised that worked." She says with a smirk, her eye still searching for her weapon. "I was under the impression you were always compensating for them."

Rose finds her weapon and stands infront of me, her blades drawn and ready to strike. I can feel the tension between the two of us as we stand there, both of us ready pounce at any moment. The air is electric, like a clam before the storm. Both of us know the real battle is about to happen.

"F*** this S***."

I quickly pull out the pistol I keep in my side holster. I squeeze the trigger three times.

BLAM!

BLAM!

BLAM!

Three bullets rip through Rose's chest, leg, and shoulder. She crumples to the ground.

"The only reason I didn't puncture a vital organ is because you're my flesh and blood."

Green Lantern

03-01-2008, 08:31 PM

I smile. Rose starts to put pressure on my neck.

"Yes, I trained you to be just like me. But, my darling little whore."

I deliver a quick blow to Rose's stomach and knock the breath out of her lungs. She stumbles back and I karate chop her throat hard. She gasps for breath, I put my hands on her face in an attempt to gouge out her one good eye.

"Even you can't fight worth a damn when you're as blind as a bat."

My finger digs into her eye socket and starts to wedge out her eye. Off to the side, Roy was torn. Dr. Light was barring down on him, Superboy still had fire in his eyes, and he was watching Rose get savagely torn into by her own father.

Screw her. She can handle herself. I don't have the luxury of being able to save her ass right now.

His eyes flew to the arrow that Kon had thrown from his shoulder. He noticed a chip in the tip. Some of the Kryptonite was still in the shoulder.

No wonder he looks so weak.

Roy turned his attention towards Light, as another barrage of bright light hit him, making him see spots. Roy fumbled at his belt, and finally found what he was looking for. Quickly he brought the designer sunglasses to his face.

"Who's stupid for wearing shades now, huh, Pixie feet?"

Roy grinned at Dick, while Dr. Light snarled at him and hit him in the gut with a hardlight image.

"Think you're funny Speedy?"

Just then a hand tapped on Light's shoulder. He turned around, and standing behind him was an Amazon Warrior.

"No, but I do. Lights out, buddy"

Donna's uppercut sent Light flying into a nearby building. He slumped to the floor unconscious, with a broken jaw.

"Where's Cassie? Conner turned on us."

"We know, she's up there trying to reason with him."

Sure enough, when Roy looked up, Superboy and Wonder Girl were fighting high in the sky.

"Well anyway, thanks for the wonderful save."

"God, you're horrible." Donna said as she shook her head in disgust.

Saved

03-01-2008, 08:38 PM

Roy's finds her weapon and stands infront of me, her blades drawn and ready to strike. I can feel the tension between the two of us as we stand there, both of us ready pounce at any moment. The air is electric, like a clam before the storm. Both of us know the real battle is about to happen.

"**** this ****."

I quickly pull out the pistol I keep in my side holster. I squeeze the trigger three times.

BLAM!

BLAM!

BLAM!

Three bullets rip through Rose's chest, leg, and shoulder. She crumples to the ground.

"The only reason I didn't puncture a vital organ is because you're my flesh and blood."Rose falls to the ground in pain, her blood spilling into the air like geysers. As she hits the ground with a thud, she takes a heavy cough, blood and saliva spewing from her lips.

"Damn...I r-really s-should've seen that c-coming..." Deathstroke moves closer to Rose, she can tell he's smiling beneath the mask. Rose feels her body going limp, the pain spreading like a virus in her body. She looks up at Deathstroke, his body towering over hers. She watches him lower his arm, and knows this is her last chance. He's open, she thinks. My only chance...

"Hey...Slade..." She moans, blood still trickling from her wounds. "What's that old expression?" She lifts her arm and throws her sword in the air toward her enemy. The sword sinks into Deathstroke's body in an odd fashion, going up through his jaw and into his eye socket, the blade cutting up through the black side of his mask. "An eye for an..." she coughs, blood staining the ground. "Eye..."

Byrd Man

03-01-2008, 08:46 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

Rose falls to the ground in pain, her blood spilling into the air like geysers. As she hits the ground with a thud, she takes a heavy cough, blood and saliva spewing from her lips.

"Damn...I r-really s-should've seen that c-coming..." Deathstroke moves closer to Rose, she can tell he's smiling beneath the mask. Rose feels her body going limp, the pain spreading like a virus in her body. She looks up at Deathstroke, his body towering over hers. She watches him lower his arm, and knows this is her last chance. He's open, she thinks. My only chance...

"Hey...Slade..." She moans, blood still trickling from her wounds. "What's that old expression?" She lifts her arm and throws her sword in the air toward her enemy. The sword sinks into Deathstroke's body in an odd fashion, going up through his jaw and into his eye socket, the blade cutting up through the black side of his mask. "An eye for an..." she coughs, blood staining the ground. "Eye..."

"AAAH!! YOU STUPID *****!"

I turn and see Slade pulling Rose's sword out of his eye socket. My blood starts to boil as he aims his pistol at her head.

"You die now. Just like your two worthless brothers."

I use my one good hand to toss my escrima stick at his wrist. The stick whistles through the air and makes a clang as it knocks the gun from his hands.

"Back off, Slade."

"How about you go to hell, Grayson?"

He turns on his heels and looks me dead in the eyes. He's too concerned with me to notice Tim throwing a batarang at his head.

Eddie Brock

03-01-2008, 10:44 PM

Wonder Girl is tougher than Rose and Nightwing, I'll give her that. But even with a chip of Kryptonite in my system, she's still no match for me. Her emotions delude her judgment - and thereby her ability to survive.

"Conner, stop!" she shouts in desperation.

"Funny," I scoff. "I never pictured you saying that. Quite the opposite, actually."

I jab her hard in the side - the perfect kidney punch. Cassie doubles over in pain as I grab her by the hair.

"Now, please see it my way before I have to ruin that pretty little face of yours," I plead. I really don't want to harm her, but she's leaving me with no choice.

Cassie spits out a loose tooth. "I know you can fight this, Conner. You're not a Luthor!"

I spin her around and release. Her body slams into a skyscraper. Meanwhile, I accidentally ripped a chunk of golden locks from her head. Such a shame - the longer she fights, the worse it's going to be. And here I was going to offer her a spot by my side once the Dark Alliance had won. Apparently, she's too weak.

"My DNA begs to differ," I snarl. Flying full-speed, I plow my shoulder into Cassie, and the skyscraper rocks violently. It doesn't fall, but Wonder Girl and I leave a substantial hole through the center of it.

Without warning, Cassie wraps her lasso around me. Tears are streaming helplessly from her eyes. She surges the line with electricity, and I grit my teeth. Grabbing the lasso with both hands, I rip it in half. The electricity flow is gone, and I deliver a handful of concentrated heat beams to various parts of Cassie's body - the abdomen, the collarbone, the sternum, etc.

"Why keep fighting, baby?" I call out as Cassie circles back around weakly. "What hope do you possibly think there is in continuing?"

She attempts to charge me, but it takes minimal effort to dodge in time. Cassie becomes suddenly disoriented by my mid-air maneuver. She spins back around and faces me again. I can see the inner conflict. She doesn't want to fight me.

Let's use it against her.

"Don't do this, Conner!" Cassie begs.

"I don't know if you realized..."

I circle back around and grasp Cassie around the back of her neck. Pulling her in closely, I whisper, "But I'm Superboy."

I then ram my knee into the small of Cassie's back. Her body falls like a rag doll to the ground - where it collides violently with the pavement.

"AND I WILL DO WHATEVER THE HELL I WANT!"

Using my Heat Vision, I blast my shoulder until the tiny Kryptonite fragment is gone. I then absorb some sunlight and allow the wounds to heal and the pain to subside. When that is done, I'm ready for my next foe.

Hopefully they will fare better than my ex.

wiegeabo

03-01-2008, 11:24 PM

Kyle flew upward and green lines again started sprouting from his ring. The lines started to come together right underneath the monster's nose. The lines came together to make a bright green skunk, and you could see the fumes raising from its tail.

"Smell this!"

Of all the immature, childish, foolish, self-absorbed...

"Start taking this seriously!" I form two spears of energy and thrust them into Devilfish's eyes. It's time to start playing dirty. "People's lives depend on what you do."

Devilfish rubs his eyes against the pain with one hand, and swipes randomly with his other until his sight can return. He drives his fist into the water driving up jets of water with more force than one would expect.

"We need to end this. Now."

Green Lantern

03-01-2008, 11:38 PM

Of all the immature, childish, foolish, self-absorbed...

"Start taking this seriously!" I form two spears of energy and thrust them into Devilfish's eyes. It's time to start playing dirty. "People's lives depend on what you do."

Devilfish rubs his eyes against the pain with one hand, and swipes randomly with his other until his sight can return. He drives his fist into the water driving up jets of water with more force than one would expect.

"We need to end this. Now."
"I. AM. JESUS CHRIST. DID YOU MISS ME DROPPING A GODDAMN NUKE ON THE GUY?"

To guard against the spray of water from Devilfish's fist, a green umbrella appeared beneath Kyle.

"Now, what we need is Megazord power!"

A giant robot materialized around Kyle, and a sword flew into it's hand. As he swung the sword at the monster, the green blade passed through the flesh of the giant fish's arm. The arm dropped into the sea with a tidal wave sized splash, and Devilfish howled in pain.

wiegeabo

03-02-2008, 12:16 AM

"I. AM. JESUS CHRIST. DID YOU MISS ME DROPPING A GODDAMN NUKE ON THE GUY?"

To guard against the spray of water from Devilfish's fist, a green umbrella appeared beneath Kyle.

"Now, what we need is Megazord power!"

A giant robot materialized around Kyle, and a sword flew into it's hand. As he swung the sword at the monster, the green blade passed through the flesh of the giant fish's arm. The arm dropped into the sea with a tidal wave sized splash, and Devilfish howled in pain.

"Still childish. And somewhat blasphemous, if I understand your planet's primitive religions. But...better. Of course, your ring is likely almost out of power now."

I press the attack as Rayner checks his ring. Devilfish doubles over. I assume it's because we finally have him weakened. But he surprised me when he grabs his fallen arm and slams it back against the stump it used to be attached to.

"...Frak me." Whole again, but obviously favoring his injury, Devilfish looks at both of us. Then dives back under the water.

"That's not going to save you." I dive under the wave sin pursuit. Moments later I'm shot back into the air as Devilfish's fist explodes from the water.

Why am I the only one getting hurt?

Green Lantern

03-02-2008, 12:50 AM

"Still childish. And somewhat blasphemous, if I understand your planet's primitive religions. But...better. Of course, your ring is likely almost out of power now."

I press the attack as Rayner checks his ring. Devilfish doubles over. I assume it's because we finally have him weakened. But he surprised me when he grabs his fallen arm and slams it back against the stump it used to be attached to.

"...Frak me." Whole again, but obviously favoring his injury, Devilfish looks at both of us. Then dives back under the water.

"That's not going to save you." I dive under the wave sin pursuit. Moments later I'm shot back into the air as Devilfish's fist explodes from the water.

Why am I the only one getting hurt?
...

I should have specified that I wasn't claiming to be Jesus... just that I'm fed up with him calling me immature.

"LISTEN Sinestro. Just because I use the part of my brain that is involved in IMAGINATION, I'm no less powerful than you."

Kyle flew into the ocean and moments later, a green cage holding the monster skyrocketed out of the water. Moments after it was in midair, the cage disappeared and the monster backhanded Kyle.

Kyle skipped across the surface of the water as his green aura also disappeared and he started to sink.

*Ring Power 0%*

I hate it when he's right.

wiegeabo

03-02-2008, 01:13 AM

I skip along the surface of the ocean, smashing into the water several times, before I can concentrate hard enough to create a cushion to land on. I take a moment to get my senses back together before returning to the air. But I see nothing but horizon.

"Where's Devilfish? Wait, where's Rayner?!" I scan for his ring signature but find...nothing!

"Hells." I dive under the water, my ring scanning for human life signs, finally detecting one. I leave a shockwave in the water behind me is I reach Rayner and encase him in a bubble.

We break through the surface, Rayner coughing and gasping. "And that, children, is why we conserve our energy," Rayner gives me a look that melts steel. I almost laugh.

"I will admit the nuclear blast had some...style."

Devilfish bursts from the water beneath us, hands reaching out, mouth wide as if to swallow us whole.

Blacklight

03-02-2008, 02:11 AM

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/5000/4438/142578-blue-beetle_400.jpg
Blue Beetle Begins pt.IV

"Come on..."

As the battle kept on, the mechanical man kept at me, and I got a few hits in, but was getting nowhere. I had no idea what to do and how to do it. Sometimes I was seeing the fight, and then some letters and pictures kept popping up like on a computer screen. The suit was also speaking, but I couldn't understand a word, since the language it was talking in was neither english or spanish.

-jdsjsdjf;b6.4na,d7s7fahfysdjemnncxbxz<x,ccgbB-

~What?~

-GHshnsdaj57q/cKGdwl/jfjfnvgVX,/VS/'S;-

~Dude. If you're going to come to America, at least speak english . Spanish would be good too.~

Then it started crackling more static than Direct TV in a snowstorm. It was making it harder for me to focus. I eventually lost concentration, and the mechanical man managed to land a huge punch that sent me careening into the street...

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/5000/4438/146728-blue-beetle_400.jpg

...and crashing into the side of a car.

He continued approaching me slowly, his armor clanking in the proccess. I had to do something or I'm dead.

~C'mon, bug. Work with me here! Please?~

-k5ejiojzd/ldz'zhd/h'smbnsh827jdkh.........Access granted. Joint control operations access initiated.-

Then all the static started to dissapate and all the pop-ups diminished and that weapons thingy came up in the corner of my eye.

~That's more like it!~

Now that I, or 'we' rather, had control, I could see and focus again.

I stood up from where I lied, and had an idea. I jumped behind the car I smashed into, and started to lift. I was struggling at first, but before I knew it, I was holding the car high above my head, and then there was a small target in the center of my enemy, and I tossed the car at him. Stopping him dead in his tracks...

"Wow. Eating those Wheaties this morning must've really helped..."

But he wasn't going to let up that easily. He tossed the car to the side like nothing.

"I've had enough games! This ends now! I'm going to rip that scarab off your skin! Thread by thread!"

I needed to end this. So I thought I'd use that energy blast I used earlier, but make it pack more of a punch...

Letting the energy flow from my forearms, I started to charge it up. It slowly went from light blue to intense white, and it grew bigger and bigger by the second. I wanted to release it anxiously, but I waited more and more, watching as it bacame more powerful moment by moment, until, just like that, I shot it forward at the robot man's chest, and saw him as he went flying into the sky like a meteor. Hundreds of feet in the air. Looking more and more like a little dot the farther he flew...

"Whoah... Man I love this thing..." I say looking at myself in this armor and smiling. I may not know how to use it yet, but daaaaamn...

Paco and Brenda come up from behind as my armor recedes back into my spine. They look at me like I'm an alien or something...

"Uhh... Thanks for the save, Jaime..."

Brenda however shifted her sights to the sky for hints on where that guy might've landed.

"Wow. He must've landed all the way in Dallas."

"Thanks....I guess...." I said scratching my head in confusion.

************************************

Miles away, Carapax lies in a crater on the outskirts of El Paso...

::"Carapax. Come in."::

"Yeah I'm here, Noah..."

::"What just happened? You went miles away from the scarab in seconds!"::

"I had some trouble."

::"Same here. The Titans just crashed my party looking for Wilson. But how did Kord manage to fling you out of El Paso?"::

Carapax sat up fro where he lied, and held his communicator up to his face.

"Turns out Kord doesn't have it..."

::"Then who does!?!"::

"Some teenager..."

::"Then take it from him!"::

"I just tried to. There's just one problem..."

::"What would that be?"::

"This kid is ten times the threat than Kord ever was..."

* * *

From his base, the Calculator sat back in his chair, hands folded, deducing what might've caused his plans' setback...

"He must've bonded with it...."

Catman_prb

03-02-2008, 03:57 AM

I circle back around and grasp Cassie around the back of her neck. Pulling her in closely, I whisper, "But I'm Superboy."

I then ram my knee into the small of Cassie's back. Her body falls like a rag doll to the ground - where it collides violently with the pavement.

"AND I WILL DO WHATEVER THE HELL I WANT!"

Tim watches Cassie fall as if it was in slow motion. Is she dead? She can't be...Connor wouldn't...but that's not Connor. There is blood stinging in his eyes and he can't remember where it came from. He can hear the fighting going on around him, see Rose struggling with Slade and fight him off. Then the bullets rip into Rose.
BLAM!
BLAM!
BLAM!

She crumples to the floor and Dick steps in
"Back off, Slade."

"How about you go to hell, Grayson?"

Slade turns around to face him, taking his attention of Tim. He pulls a batarang out of his belt and flings it at Deathstroke, hoping to knock him out, but expecting to stun him. He stands up, taking two more batarangs into his hands, then runs at Slade. He jumps, slamming into his side and knocking him to the ground. He pulls himself up off the floor, staggering slightly, and puts a batarang to Slade's neck.

"No more death Slade," he gasps, struggling to stay on his feet, looking to Dick for help.

Karem-Knight

03-02-2008, 07:10 AM

OOC: I have had to re-do the whole post, some contunity issues.

http://www.joeacevedo.com/images/comicszone/comiclogos/anarky.gif

The homeless of Gotham stood outside in their alleyways, keeping warm inside their cardboard boxes, keeping warm with their discarded newspapers and eating pizza no one wanted three weeks ago just to get by.

As they sat down, getting tipsy from their cheap wine, keeping warm with the last spark of a little flame, all of a sudden a hulking figure came forward in front of them, Legs and Bobbie were the first to go forward.

"Who's there?"

The figure stood still, Bobbie got out his knife.

"I said who's-"

Bobbie was mowed down by a machine gun as the figiure came into the light, revealing himself to the homeless.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/a/ae/Kgbeast.jpg

"Leave this place, now. My client has requested for you to leave or else, suffer your fate!"

They all stood in fear, what could they do? The KGBeast a notorious hit man had been hired by the rising buisness man looking for a new real estate in the area in Gotham, by the 30 seconds they had standing round another one of them were dead on the floor.

"I warned you! Now leave!"

He then aimed his gun/hand at them, ready to mow them down within the seconds, when all of a sudden, a flying disk came out of no where and caused his aim and hand to just destroy a trashcan.

"ARGH! <Bastard>, Who did..."

"Leave, now!"

A voice came from behind, the Beast soon saw the champion of the oppressed in Gotham City, Anarky.

http://content.answers.com/main/content/wp/en/0/06/Anarky,_vol.1_-1_%28May_1997%29.jpg

OOC: Switch to first person now.

I've arrived to late, two innocents down, all because some rich parasite wishes more housing for his fellow corrupter's, I stand before the Beast with my staff in hand ready for the fight. I am not in the mood now, I've just come back from visiting mother just a few minutes ago, and now I have to deal with this!

"You have made a dear mistake, child!"

He fires the machine gun into me, I dash for cover, that thing can tear my face out of me, come on Lonnie, you've had 50% brain power over most people. Use it.

He's smart he doesn't waste any amount of ammo trying to scare me, he's also pretty quick for his size, but just for his size.

Dashing at him, I kick him in the chest, using my staff as my balance then moving up and making a swift blow to the face with it. Staggering along, he then proceeds to get out a dagger and throw it straight at me, dodging it, it manages to get by by the leg tearing a bit of my flesh and my cape.

Have to ignore it, getting up I jump for a punch, but he surprises me by getting out a grappling hook attached to his "hand/gun" and shoots up into the air.

I could let him escape, but he won't. He would want to finish the job, getting out my grappling hook I also fly up at a quick speed, catching up to him, he's already on a roof top as he fires right at me.

I keep dodging it for my body, it won't take long for him to go for my rope so I try and make it go up quicker, flying up into the air, we're face to face me and the Beast.

http://comic.at.infoseek.co.jp/nml/image/kgbeast.jpg

"Impressive, child!But that is all that you are, a child!"

He sticks a gun to my head, no, I wont go out like this with all my strength I shoot it off course and with all my might punch him in the face.

"ARGHHH!"

Must have broken my entire hand as he manages to recover with only a nose broken, soon, I hear a helicopter coming by, the Beast smiles underneath his mask and with all his energy jumps towards it.

No other choice, I jump along as well, going for the landing rails as the entire thing shakes, I see him throwing severeal men out side the chopper one even becomes decapitated. No more, I have to stop this madness.

The Beast starts to move the chopper down on the ground below, going down headfirst, with all my might my hat goes flying into the wind and I'm inside the chopper, no other choice I run and ignore his physique and thrust the joystick upwards.

"<Idiot, ARGH!>"

Right before he elbows me in the face, I press on the auto pilot, didn't even know these things had them. I go flying to the other side as the Beast turns around to finish me off.

"Ever since I was twelve years old, I have hunted and killed men, boys even women like you! You are no different, you are an Anarchist? You fool, Soviet Russia knew all the ways in which we should work! But you do not, fool!"

Only one chance, I get as many knock out gasses bombs and smoke as I can throwing them on the floor the entire plane if filled with it.

Standing up, I see the Beast coughing, with only one chance he jumps out the helicopter, Great! Jumping out the opposite end he starts firing into the thing breaking it into bits, Using my spare grapple to attach me to something else, I swing straight into the Beast in midair and manage to get him to land on another rooftop.

Getting up there, I have no last resource, I'm exhausted getting my staff ready he gets up, No! Grenade in his hand I zap him with my staff, electrocuting him, I must do this long enough for me to have a decent enough chance of stopping him.

CLICK!

The pin comes out and the grenade lands on the floor, within seconds the ground explodes, and we both fall to the next floor, it's all wood.

It takes about five badly made wooden floors in the warehouse, for us to reach the basement, my cape breaks my fall, barely. My minds a daze, I'm exhausted my face is bruised, half of my bones broken, and I appear to be in some secret hide out, all of a sudden a faceless man comes towards me, looking up he simply goes.

"Who the hell are you!?"

Byrd Man

03-02-2008, 09:52 AM

Tim watches Cassie fall as if it was in slow motion. Is she dead? She can't be...Connor wouldn't...but that's not Connor. There is blood stinging in his eyes and he can't remember where it came from. He can hear the fighting going on around him, see Rose struggling with Slade and fight him off. Then the bullets rip into Rose.
BLAM!
BLAM!
BLAM!

She crumples to the floor and Dick steps in
"Back off, Slade."

"How about you go to hell, Grayson?"

Slade turns around to face him, taking his attention of Tim. He pulls a batarang out of his belt and flings it at Deathstroke, hoping to knock him out, but expecting to stun him. He stands up, taking two more batarangs into his hands, then runs at Slade. He jumps, slamming into his side and knocking him to the ground. He pulls himself up off the floor, staggering slightly, and puts a batarang to Slade's neck.

"No more death Slade," he gasps, struggling to stay on his feet, looking to Dick for help.

I run at Tim and Slade, hoping that I can finally cause the knockout punch in this fight...

WHAM!

It feels like the whole side of my body just imploded. Superboy stands beside me as I fall to the ground. He then turns to Tim and shoots a laser blast at his shoulder, knocking him off in the process.

"'Bout damn time. Let's get out of here."

Slade turns to Hazard and Superboy as he activates his boom tube.

"What about Light?"

"Forget about him. He's of no use to us any longer."

My brain screams out for my body to work. But I just watch in horror as Slade and Hazard take Conner with them up the boom tube and away to god know's where...

*******************

I look sideways at Superboy as we walk down the tube.

"Excellent job out there, Kon-El. You did daddy Lex proud."

Electro UK

03-02-2008, 10:28 AM

OOC: Could someone contact Electro and see if he's still in the game, I don't feel right just to keep dragging him through this.

IC:

Two-Face stood in front of it, two small armed advanced ray guns attached to his back as he stood in front of the docks, turning round to his new partners he explained.

"We go in there, and we find out who runs this town as of now. First, we let the men in there decide if they want to join us, or to face trial! Number two, we find out who this ****er is and we deal with him. But, one thing you must know..."

Getting out his coin, he held it with his two hands revealing it to the two.

http://members.aol.com/whoclix/twoface.gif

".....we do this the right way, we decide weather they live or die if they don't choose the correct option, understood?"

"This guy's definately got something wrong upstairs." I say to Prometheus, who meets me in turn with a silence that screams "You eat people." I shrug it off and turn back to Two-Face. "Alright then Harv, flip the coin already."

Andy C.

03-02-2008, 12:46 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

I skip along the surface of the ocean, smashing into the water several times, before I can concentrate hard enough to create a cushion to land on. I take a moment to get my senses back together before returning to the air. But I see nothing but horizon.

"Where's Devilfish? Wait, where's Rayner?!" I scan for his ring signature but find...nothing!

"Hells." I dive under the water, my ring scanning for human life signs, finally detecting one. I leave a shockwave in the water behind me is I reach Rayner and encase him in a bubble.

We break through the surface, Rayner coughing and gasping. "And that, children, is why we conserve our energy," Rayner gives me a look that melts steel. I almost laugh.

"I will admit the nuclear blast had some...style."

Devilfish bursts from the water beneath us, hands reaching out, mouth wide as if to swallow us whole.

"Keep your mouth shut around my friends," I call out before giving Devilfish a full-on blast of Heat Vision.

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/xrayeyes_jpg.jpg

The beams hit him in the side of the head, and he's knocked to one side. Given how much damage he's managed to take so far, it probably won't do much aside from make him angry, but that's why I've got to press on the attack.

His huge tail thrashes about in the water as I charge in again, my fist connecting with his shoulder and spinning him around. I bank left and come around for another pass, clasping both of my hands together and swinging like a baseball bat at Devilfish's jaw.

He snarls incoherently as I stare him down.

"Stand down, Devilfish. It doesn't have to go any further."

Inside, I'm more than a little concerned. This creature has withstood everything we've thrown at him, and looks as if he's barely tiring at all. Meanwhile, Kyle's ring is out of energy, and it's only a matter of time before Sinestro's runs out as well. I might be able to handle him alone, but it won't come without a needless amount of destruction.

Arthur, wherever you are...you might want to hurry up.

Harlekin

03-02-2008, 01:19 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

I break the surface outside of the Brownstone and flop to my knees. I can feel a cracked rib and cough up blood. Never a good sign.

Although surprised by the turn of events, Captain Nazi nonetheless laughs as the Flash phases through the floor, fleeing from him. Smiling, the Captain levitates and starts to barrel through the Brownstone, destroying everything in sight. The trophy room, the assembly room, everything is subject to the Captain’s reign of destruction. He leaves behind battered walls and ruined rooms. Nothing within the Brownstone is safe.

With a satisfied grin upon his face, the Captain finally charges out of the Brownstone.

There, he can see the fallen Flash.

Captain Nazi’s twisted laugh rings through the air.

“Where are your friends now, Garrick?”

“Right here,” a voice suddenly replies as a punch strikes the Captain’s face like lightning.

Captain Nazi smiles.

http://img113.imageshack.us/img113/9396/wonderwomanhi6.jpg

“Well, well... the Wonder *****.”

Karem-Knight

03-02-2008, 01:59 PM

"This guy's definately got something wrong upstairs." I say to Prometheus, who meets me in turn with a silence that screams "You eat people." I shrug it off and turn back to Two-Face. "Alright then Harv, flip the coin already."

"My my, a little impatient aren't we?" Two-Face smirked putting it on his hand, flipping the coin up in the air it soon landend on his hand, the large sound of soft metal on flesh echoed as he clenched his fist.

"The defendants are...."

Harvey said, under his breath.

"Guilty!"

Two-Face led his two new partners inside the warehouse, all the under bosses played cards and discussed buisness, when they saw their executors, all the surronding henchmen got their guns out at the three "freaks".

"Who the **** are you?"

"Haha, You've lived in Gotham City, and yet you can't tell one of the more famous faces?"

They stared at each other, Two-Face, Prometheus and Killer Croc stood towards the now dead men.

"Your fate has been decided my friends, we will act as, judge, jury and executor. And your fate is......"

He got out his two ray guns and pointed it at all the bosses.

"DEATH!"

Getting out his two guns he fired at all the criminals, excessively blasting at them tearing them all to pieces, as he tore into them Harvey yelled to Croc.

"Croc! Leave one of them alive!"

"Okay, Dent!"

"Croc, ALIVE!"

Saved

03-02-2008, 04:10 PM

I run at Tim and Slade, hoping that I can finally cause the knockout punch in this fight...

WHAM!

It feels like the whole side of my body just imploded. Superboy stands beside me as I fall to the ground. He then turns to Tim and shoots a laser blast at his shoulder, knocking him off in the process.

"'Bout damn time. Let's get out of here."

Slade turns to Hazard and Superboy as he activates his boom tube.

"What about Light?"

"Forget about him. He's of no use to us any longer."

My brain screams out for my body to work. But I just watch in horror as Slade and Hazard take Conner with them up the boom tube and away to god know's where...

*******************

I look sideways at Superboy as we walk down the tube.

"Excellent job out there, Kon-El. You did daddy Lex proud."
Rose grogily watches as the villians flee the scene, their bodies disapearing and moving through time and space in the boom tube. "Damn..." Rose says with a moan, her voice quiet and subtle.

Rose looks down at her chest, her uniform soaked in her blood. She lifts her arm, her hand shaking violently. She drops her hand onto her chest, her fingers feeling her wounds. As her fingers move inside the holes, she winces in pain, the agony great and strong. She feels numerous pangs moving through her body, the loss of blood starting to take effect.

"D-Damn that...coward..." She laughs. She suddenly coughs, and spews her own blood into the air, her mouth filling with the red liquid. "C-Can't let him g-get away."

Rose feels with her other arm around on the ground. Her fingers find her swords, and she tightly grabs the handle. Using all her strength, she lifts herself off the cold hard turf, using the sword as a crutch. Limping and choking as she struggles to breath, she begins to make her way forward, putting her weight on the sword as she walks. Blood begins to trickle down her body, covering her suit and making it heavier as the liquid is aborbed into the fibers of her suit.

"Bastard...ran a-away...c-can't let my chance be..." she winces in pain, the wounds tearing as she moves. "all for nothing..."

Byrd Man

03-02-2008, 04:28 PM

"Bastard...ran a-away...c-can't let my chance be..." she winces in pain, the wounds tearing as she moves. "all for nothing..."

I wrap my arm around Rose in an effort to stop her progress.

"Rose. You have to get to a hospital."

I look around and survey the damage, Cassie is laying on the ground, Tim is nursing some wounds. Wally's just getting his bearins back from being knocked out by Conner's heat vision. Garth has already been taken to a hospital, along with Freddy.

"Wally. Get Cassie to a hospi-.."

Wally and Cassie are gone in a crimson blur of motion.

"Donna, see if you can get Rose some medical attention."

"What about you? That wrist of yours took a beating."

"I'll be fine. It's just a light sprain."

She nods and gently puts Rose in her arms.

"Don't worry, Rose. Everything is going to be okay."

Donna flys off with Rose in her arms. That just leaves Roy, Tim, and myself at the scene. Slade kicked our asses, and it didn't take long. Not long at all.

"Tim...Timmy..."

Tim's on his knees still, his eyes are glazed over and his thoughts seem to be far away.

"Are you okay, kiddo?"

Catman_prb

03-02-2008, 04:30 PM

Byrd Man

03-02-2008, 04:54 PM

"Tim...Timmy..."

"Are you okay, kiddo?"

"Don't call me Timmy," Tim whispers "Connor just...he's my best friend Dick, and he may've just killed his girlfriend? And it's all because of Slade. Garth is wounded, Freddy is wounded, Connor's evil, Rose is bleeding to death, I don't know what's happened to Cass, Vic is dead, Kara is dead, Mia has been raped by this BASTARD," Tim screamed suddenly getting up, running over a kicking Dr. Light visciously. He knew where the anger came from; that little whisper inside that told him to go the extra mile, to kill. Dick restrained him, and Tim turned around.

"And we can't even see what he has done to Bart. How do we know he will ever get over this? And if the Dark Alliance is back, how do we know that no one else is dead? For all we know, they've hit everyone else first and we're the last heroes alive. Dick, how can you condone keeping Slade alive? He shot his own goddamn daughter! He murdered Kara! Why should we let him live? I know there's a line that we don't cross, but he was ready to cross it, and he will keep crossing it, until every one of us is six foot deep in the ground. You know the only Teen Titan left is me. And there are only five actual Titans left. We cannot let him get away with this. Promise me, we won''t let him get away with this," Tim said, rage flaring in his eyes.

"Listen to me, Tim. Slade will be brought to justice. You can rest assured that we will do that. But I will NEVER cross that line, never. Slade and the others always talk about how the heroes think they're so better than them, well we are. Once you cross the line, there's no going back. Just ask Huntress."

I grip Tim's shoulders and lock eyes with him.

"Are you prepared to cross that line and never look back? Are you prepared to sacrifice your soul for the sake of vengence? Are you prepared to enjoy that moment when life leaves Slade's eyes, only to realize that it won't erase what he did, nothing can change what he did, Tim.....nothing."

Catman_prb

03-02-2008, 05:08 PM

"Listen to me, Tim. Slade will be brought to justice. You can rest assured that we will do that. But I will NEVER cross that line, never. Slade and the others always talk about how the heroes think they're so better than them, well we are. Once you cross the line, there's no going back. Just ask Huntress."

I grip Tim's shoulders and lock eyes with him.

"Are you prepared to cross that line and never look back? Are you prepared to sacrifice your soul for the sake of vengence? Are you prepared to enjoy that moment when life leaves Slade's eyes, only to realize that it won't erase what he did, nothing can change what de did....nothing."
"...No...I suppose I'm not. But nothing is punishment enough for that scum," Tim said, and spat on the ground, a glob of blood mingled with the saliva. Tim looked at Dr. Light, still lying on the ground, but eyes starting to flicker open. Tim walked over to him, and grabbed him by the throat.

"Little Robin, flown the nest have we?" he rasped. Tim punched him across the jaw.

"Where has Slade gone?" Tim growled. Light snarled.

"How should I know?" he spat. Tim punched him again.
"I will tell you one thing," he said, a sinister glint in his eye.

"What?" Tim said raising an eye.

"When I was...entertaining your friend Speedy, I used holograms," he said. Tim kicked him.

"Wanna know the best part? They took any shape I want," he said, then looked Tim deep in the eyes. "She'll never look at you in the same way again," he said, laughing. Tim roared, and kicked him in the face, then started kicking him hard between his legs. It took him a few minutes to realise Light had passed out.

"Get this piece of trash out of my sight," he murmured.

Watchman

03-02-2008, 05:21 PM

"My my, a little impatient aren't we?" Two-Face smirked putting it on his hand, flipping the coin up in the air it soon landend on his hand, the large sound of soft metal on flesh echoed as he clenched his fist.

"The defendants are...."

Harvey said, under his breath.

"Guilty!"

Two-Face led his two new partners inside the warehouse, all the under bosses played cards and discussed buisness, when they saw their executors, all the surronding henchmen got their guns out at the three "freaks".

"Who the **** are you?"

"Haha, You've lived in Gotham City, and yet you can't tell one of the more famous faces?"

They stared at each other, Two-Face, Prometheus and Killer Croc stood towards the now dead men.

"Your fate has been decided my friends, we will act as, judge, jury and executor. And your fate is......"

He got out his two ray guns and pointed it at all the bosses.

"DEATH!"

Getting out his two guns he fired at all the criminals, excessively blasting at them tearing them all to pieces, as he tore into them Harvey yelled to Croc.

"Croc! Leave one of them alive!"

"Okay, Dent!"

"Croc, ALIVE!"

Prometheus casually blast two Gotham mobsters to dust. He looks up from the piles of dust and notice one of them running for the exit. A long rope shot out from one of his gauntlets and wrapped around the guy's leg. Prometheus started to reel him in.

"You're not going anywhere. We need to have a little talk." Someone behind Prometheus raised their gun. Although the only sound Prometheus heard was the sound of flesh ripping.

"Thank you Croc." Prometheus fired a burst of energy blasts hitting more mobsters as the one lied tied up next to his feet started to scream, cry, and beg.

Eddie Brock

03-02-2008, 07:01 PM

EDIT: The Hype is gay.

Eddie Brock

03-02-2008, 07:02 PM

trustyside-kick

03-02-2008, 08:10 PM

His huge tail thrashes about in the water as I charge in again, my fist connecting with his shoulder and spinning him around. I bank left and come around for another pass, clasping both of my hands together and swinging like a baseball bat at Devilfish's jaw.

He snarls incoherently as I stare him down.

"Stand down, Devilfish. It doesn't have to go any further."

Inside, I'm more than a little concerned. This creature has withstood everything we've thrown at him, and looks as if he's barely tiring at all. Meanwhile, Kyle's ring is out of energy, and it's only a matter of time before Sinestro's runs out as well. I might be able to handle him alone, but it won't come without a needless amount of destruction.

Arthur, wherever you are...you might want to hurry up.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin swims throughout the vast ocean, trying to make good time back to where the others continue to keep Devilfish at bay. He kicks it up another notch, doubling his speed hoping he is not too late.

Upon the surface, Arion the Immortal watches on at the other heroes try their best to contain the situation. However, Devilfish is wild and rampant, not giving them much chance to succeed. He thinks about the ancient times, when warriors such as Devilfish that were bred to defend Atlantis before they too went ballistic and uncontrollable.

"We were...so foolish. So foolish, when we tried to play God. Though...thought we were so clever. We always took our science proudly, and found a way to co-exist with our magic. Yet all it did was boost our egos. This leviathan...holds little to no compassion. And to think we were doing it for the good of Atlantis..."

Orin finally makes it back to the scene, Poseidon's trident firmly gripped in his two hands. He swims over to Arion as he sees the old mystic dazed and out of reality. He snaps him back together as he puts his hand upon Arion's shoulder, holding the trident out to him with the other.

"Take it, Arion. Take the trident, and vanquish this beast."

"Y-Yes. It is time to send this spawn from the deepest corners of the deep back to his slumber."

Orin watches as Superman is swatted yet again like a bug to Devilfish, yet still he continues to hold his own. His head jolts back at Arion.

"Arion!...NOW!"

Arion starts to draw power from Poseidon's trident, and it feels like a power boost to his drained body. He feels whole once again, no longer baring the effects of fatigue from the Church of the Deep practically sapping him dry of magic. Orin floats back to give Arion space, as Arion starts the incantation.

"Let the loose be binded, so that which lives may became dormant again!"

With the wave of Poseidon's trident, Arion's spell is unleashed. However, for some strange reason, it does not even reach Devilfish. The spell disperses before it can get close at all. Orin turns at Arion in confusion.

"Why didn't it work, Lord Arion? Why?!"

Arion is speechless as he tries to form words, but is too caught up in his own confusion.

"It...it should've worked. Unless there is some magical seal upon Devilfish which protects him. I...I don't understand."

"GAAAAHHH!!"

Devilfish' claw scrapes against Clark's back as he tries to tackle Devilfish, grabbing Orin's attention. His friends are fighting a losing battle, and yet there is nothing he can--it finally hits him.

He pries the trident out of Arion's hands, and he swims off to the distance towards Devilfish. Arion calls out to his King to stop him, but it is deaf to Orin's ears. He knows what he must do, and is determined. Devilfish turns his head as he holds Superman in one hand, and a smile creeps over his face as he sees Orin swimming at him. He tosses Superman aside, sending him to crash into the nearby rocks of an island, and swims towards Orin.

The trident in Orin's hands starts to glow, and he points it at Devilfish. Seeing that Aquaman had finally decided to take him head on, pleases Devilfish greatly as he licks his lips as the mere thought of sucking on Orin's marrow from his very bone. Orin shouts something out in the distance.

"LET THE LOOSE BE BINDED, SO THAT WHICH LIVES MAY BECOME DORMANT AGAIN. SO SAYS THE KING OF ATLANTIS!"

A magical surge, starts to flow from Orin's very body through the trident, sending forth a magical blast right for Devilfish. Noticing the spell, his expression and smile fade, and he tries to slow down, and turn, however he has gotten to close to Orin for his gargantuan size to allow him evasion. The spell strikes him dead on and the behemoth roars.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"

Devilfish's body becomes entombed in the magical binding like a bubble, and as the beast tries to fight the spell, his motions start to slow down, more, and more, until the beast is asleep. Orin has tamed the Terror of the Deep.

The threat finally taken care of, Arion swims over to Orin, who still holds the trident which channels the spell that keeps Devilfish in hibernation. Floating peacefully sound asleep in the sky encased by the spell, Clark flies to Orin and Arion in awe, as does Sinestro carrying Kyle on a yellow platform.

"I don't understand, Arthur. You're no mage."

"Agreed. Can someone explain what the hells just happened?"

"It's quite simply really. When it finally hit me, I couldn't believe it didn't come to me sooner. Arion was able to release Devilfish form his slumber all those years ago, but so could have any other person who had known the spell and studied the Arts of Magic. However--"

"It was the Sorceror Kings of Atlantis which binded Devilfish in the first place. And to think I thought it was merely because the Kings of Eld wielded magic themselves."

"No. Because I distinctively remember when Devilfish was awakened, and at first he never thought of testing my orders. He never thought of disobeying me, obviously in fear that since I was there at his awakening I could put him back. That was, before he defected to the Advanced Man's ranks; the first chance he got away from us. It took a King of Atlantis to put him to sleep before, so it would take a King of Atlantis to put him back. The power behind the spell lies within my royal bloodline."

Green Lantern

03-02-2008, 08:20 PM

Kyle grinned now that the fight was over. He pulled a green battery out of the pocket dimension he held it in.

"Before I forget... In brightest day. In blackest night. No evil shall escape my sight. Let those who worship evil's might, beware my power. Green Lantern's Light."

Kyle then shrugged at Orin.

"So, we gonna take him to Tokyo and get wholesale prices from the Sushi bars, now?"

In his right hand appeared a pair of green chopsticks.

*beep beep beep*

His JLA communicator was going off, there was an emergency message. As he heard the words, the trademark grin fell from his face.

"...Clark."

"What?"

"We better get back to the Hall."

trustyside-kick

03-02-2008, 08:53 PM

Andy C.

03-02-2008, 09:39 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

There are moments when, even if you aren't there to see it, you just know something has gone horribly wrong in the world. You may be tending to everyday business, concerned with your own personal matters, or asleep in your bed, but somehow, you just know it. Ma and Pa told me they felt that way when Pearl Harbor was attacked. Perry once said the same thing when Kennedy was shot. For a lot of people...it was when I came to Metropolis. While you were out, the whole world has changed.

Kyle grinned now that the fight was over. He pulled a green battery out of the pocket dimension he held it in.

"Before I forget... In brightest day. In blackest night. No evil shall escape my sight. Let those who worship evil's might, beware my power. Green Lantern's Light."

Kyle then shrugged at Orin.

"So, we gonna take him to Tokyo and get wholesale prices from the Sushi bars, now?"

In his right hand appeared a pair of green chopsticks.

*beep beep beep*

His JLA communicator was going off, there was an emergency message. As he heard the words, the trademark grin fell from his face.

"...Clark."

"What?"

"We better get back to the Hall."

Before the fight with Devilfish and the Church had even began, I'd felt a cold pit in my stomach, my gut telling me that I was needed somewhere else. While I was dealing with a monster that could have potentially killed millions, something even worse has been happening, and I still can't tell what it is...

What's even more disturbing is that Kyle and Sinestro's JLA communicators have lit up from the emergency message, but mine hasn't. Whatever's happened, the League has intentionally kept it from me. Have the kept me in the dark this long simply because I was in the middle of a mission? Were they trying to protect me from something?

Whatever it is, I'm going to find out.

"...The Hall?"

Orin looks at Kyle, Clark, and Sinestro in confusion.

"What Hall are you talking about? Arion and I will ensure this vial creature never awakens again. We'll find a place to put him. But what Hall do you speak of, so that I may meet you three there?"

"The Hall of Justice...I didn't get the opportunity to tell you about it at the meeting. It's a new base of operations that I've constructed. Right now, it's still adjacent to my Fortress of Solitude but...well, I'll tell you more about it when you're there."

Kyle still looks at me like he's seen a ghost. What is it that they're not telling me?

"Kyle, Sinestro, I'm activating the teleporters to the Hall. Arthur, we'll see you there when you've finished matters here."

With that, I open the compartment on my belt buckle, and activate the Sunstone crystal inside. The world blinks out for a split-second, and then we're in the Hall.

Booster is manning the control panels, to my surprise. I thought Michael would still be tending to Beetle. He looks up for a moment, and a look of sheer terror washes over him.

"Superman, I....I..."

Dinah and Ollie are there, too, looking like they've been through hell. Still, even they turn a little pale when they see me.

"What's going on here? What happened?"

Green Lantern

03-02-2008, 09:59 PM

"...No...I suppose I'm not. But nothing is punishment enough for that scum," Tim said, and spat on the ground, a glob of blood mingled with the saliva. Tim looked at Dr. Light, still lying on the ground, but eyes starting to flicker open. Tim walked over to him, and grabbed him by the throat.

"Little Robin, flown the nest have we?" he rasped. Tim punched him across the jaw.

"Where has Slade gone?" Tim growled. Light snarled.

"How should I know?" he spat. Tim punched him again.
"I will tell you one thing," he said, a sinister glint in his eye.

"What?" Tim said raising an eye.

"When I was...entertaining your friend Speedy, I used holograms," he said. Tim kicked him.

"Wanna know the best part? They took any shape I want," he said, then looked Tim deep in the eyes. "She'll never look at you in the same way again," he said, laughing. Tim roared, and kicked him in the face, then started kicking him hard between his legs. It took him a few minutes to realise Light had passed out.

"Get this piece of trash out of my sight," he murmured.At the mention of what he did to Mia, Roy's nostrils flared. He calmly walked over to Light's prone body and leaned over it, pulling something from his belt. He wiped smelling salts under the rapist's nose. Light's eyes flickered open as he stared into Roy's sunglasses.

Roy drove his fist into Light's nose. There was a misting of blood as the cartilage shattered.

"What's the matter Speedy? Upset your friend got it instead of your daughter? Hers will come in time."

At the mention of Lian, Roy's anger erupted. He brought an elbow into Light's chest and heard ribs break. Light coughed.

"You are a sick twisted **** for even THINKING that about little girls."

"Oh not just little girls, Archer. If only I'd been in my right mind when I'd tangled with you youngsters so long ago..."

Roy had heard enough, delivering a booted foot to Light's lower jaw, cracking several teeth, and putting a large gnash in Light's tongue.

As Light fell unconscious again, Roy was repeatedly kicking him in the groin, and under the villain's crotch a pool of blood started to form.

Finally, Roy was pulled back from the monster by Dick, hatred still steaming from his eyes.

Byrd Man

03-02-2008, 10:03 PM

At the mention of what he did to Mia, Roy's nostrils flared. He calmly walked over to Light's prone body and leaned over it, pulling something from his belt. He wiped smelling salts under the rapist's nose. Light's eyes flickered open as he stared into Roy's sunglasses.

Roy drove his fist into Light's nose. There was a misting of blood as the cartilage shattered.

"What's the matter Speedy? Upset your friend got it instead of your daughter? Hers will come in time."

At the mention of Lian, Roy's anger erupted. He brought an elbow into Light's chest and heard ribs break. Light coughed.

"You are a sick twisted **** for even THINKING that about little girls."

"Oh not just little girls, Archer. If only I'd been in my right mind when I'd tangled with you youngsters so long ago..."

Roy had heard enough, delivering a booted foot to Light's lower jaw, cracking several teeth, and putting a large gnash in Light's tongue.

As Light fell unconscious again, Roy was repeatedly kicking him in the groin, and under the villain's crotch a pool of blood started to form.

Finally, Roy was pulled back from the monster by Dick, hatred still steaming from his eyes.

"Roy! You need to calm down! like I told Tim, killing Light won't change anything. It might make you feel better at first, but it won't change what he did. Remeber that."

Roy's face is red and he shakes violently, his anger is pass the breaking point.

WHAM!

He punches me hard in the jaw, I feel a tooth loosen as I fall to the ground.

Green Lantern

03-02-2008, 10:11 PM

"Roy! You need to calm down! like I told Tim, killing Light won't change anything. It might make you feel better at first, but it won't change what he did. Remeber that."

Roy's face is red and he shakes violently, his anger is pass the breaking point.

WHAM!

He punches me hard in the jaw, I feel a tooth loosen as I fall to the ground.
"DON'T YOU DARE GET HIGH AND MIGHTY ON ME."

Roy shakes off some of the anger, and watches as his best friend gets back up.

"We're different people Dick. I won't kill the ****er, but I'm sure I put his most dangerous weapon out of commission for a long time. You never had to live on the streets Dick. You'd go out for a fun night on the town with Bruce, but you always had your own bed to retreat too when the real world got too heavy. I didn't always have that luxury. I lived on the streets, I saw prostitutes getting raped while I was too strung out to do a damn thing about it. I saw drug peddlers lacing their heroin with strychnine to save themselves money, be damned if it killed their clients. We've always fought the super villains, but truth be told, the most dangerous people aren't people like Mr. Twister and Trigon, they're the slum lords, the rapists, the pedophiles, the very people who are tearing apart the fabric of our community and culture. The ones that are too low on a superheroes radar to deal with. Why? Because they're the ones that are out there by the hundreds to every one Luthor or Slade."

Byrd Man

03-02-2008, 10:19 PM

"DON'T YOU DARE GET HIGH AND MIGHTY ON ME."

Roy shakes off some of the anger, and watches as his best friend gets back up.

"We're different people Dick. I won't kill the ****er, but I'm sure I put his most dangerous weapon out of commission for a long time. You never had to live on the streets Dick. You'd go out for a fun night on the town with Bruce, but you always had your own bed to retreat too when the real world got too heavy. I didn't always have that luxury. I lived on the streets, I saw prostitutes getting raped while I was too strung out to do a damn thing about it. I saw drug peddlers lacing their heroin with strychnine to save themselves money, be damned if it killed their clients. We've always fought the super villains, but truth be told, the most dangerous people aren't people like Mr. Twister and Trigon, they're the slum lords, the rapists, the pedophiles, the very people who are tearing apart the fabric of our community and culture. The ones that are too low on a superheroes radar to deal with. Why? Because they're the ones that are out there by the hundreds to every one Luthor or Slade."

"Shut your mouth, you condescending bastard. You think I walk around with my head in the clouds? I know what's it like on the streets, do some time in 'Haven and tell me you don't have trouble sleeping at night. You think you're the only one who knows what it's like, and therefore you think you're the only one who knows what's right. New flash, it doesn't mean a damn thing. Just because you shot yourself up with heroin too many times doesn't make you an authority on what's right."

I turn my back on Roy, I pretty sure I touched a major never there, but I could have cut deeper...much deeper.

Green Lantern

03-02-2008, 10:28 PM

"Shut your mouth, you condescending bastard. You think I walk around with my head in the clouds? I know what's it like on the streets, do some time in 'Haven and tell me you don't have trouble sleeping at night. You think you're the only one who knows what it's like, and therefore you think you're the only one who knows what's right. New flash, it doesn't mean a damn thing. Just because you shot yourself up with heroin too many times doesn't make you an authority on what's right."

I turn my back on Roy, I pretty sure I touched a major never there, but I could have cut deeper...much deeper.Roy got up into Dick's face. It wasn't the first time their personalities had clashed, nor would it probably be the last time either.

"I'm not the one who thinks you're better than me. That's you."

Roy steps back a bit, trying to calm himself down. The last thing they need right now is to be fighting amongst themselves. They both knew that, but the tension had just been too much to avoid it.

"Listen, I know I f**ked up my life. I'm reminded of it every day, when I get the urge to just give up and go back to numbing myself. Its what addicts do. I've been sober for years, but god, I can tell you I'm still recovering. What I don't need is my friends using it to prove me wrong just to win an argument. I know I'm not an expert on morality, in fact I'm probably about as far from it as you can get, but that doesn't mean I can't tell a monster when I see one, and that I could ever live with myself if someone like that ever touched Lian. I do what I do for her. She's probably the only reason I'm not dead in a gutter somewhere by now, and she's a damn good one. So before you get back on your high horse, Dick, think about the friends that you alienate by doing it."

Byrd Man

03-02-2008, 10:37 PM

Roy got up into Dick's face. It wasn't the first time their personalities had clashed, nor would it probably be the last time either.

"I'm not the one who thinks you're better than me. That's you."

Roy steps back a bit, trying to calm himself down. The last thing they need right now is to be fighting amongst themselves. They both knew that, but the tension had just been too much to avoid it.

"Listen, I know I f**ked up my life. I'm reminded of it every day, when I get the urge to just give up and go back to numbing myself. Its what addicts do. I've been sober for years, but god, I can tell you I'm still recovering. What I don't need is my friends using it to prove me wrong just to win an argument. I know I'm not an expert on morality, in fact I'm probably about as far from it as you can get, but that doesn't mean I can't tell a monster when I see one, and that I could ever live with myself if someone like that ever touched Lian. I do what I do for her. She's probably the only reason I'm not dead in a gutter somewhere by now, and she's a damn good one. So before you get back on your high horse, Dick, think about the friends that you alienate by doing it."

I hold my head in my hands and squat down on the ground.

"I'm sorry, Roy. I didn't mean it..It's just...this..."

I slam my fist into the ground and yell out in rage.

"GODDAMMIT!! We were so close, Roy! He was in our graps and he slipped away, with Conner! He didn't ask for this, neither did Vic, or Mia, or Kara...all of them had their lives ahead of them and just like that, they were ruined by Slade.."

My eyes start to sting and go watery. The tears flow freely as I fall onto my knees.

"Why, god? Why?"

Green Lantern

03-02-2008, 11:04 PM

I hold my head in my hands and squat down on the ground.

"I'm sorry, Roy. I didn't mean it..It's just...this..."

I slam my fist into the ground and yell out in rage.

"GODDAMMIT!! We were so close, Roy! He was in our graps and he slipped away, with Conner! He didn't ask for this, neither did Vic, or Mia, or Kara...all of them had their lives ahead of them and just like that, they were ruined by Slade.."

My eyes start to sting and go watery. The tears flow freely as I fall onto my knees.

"Why, god? Why?"
Roy crouched beside his friend and put an arm around his shoulder.

"We're going to get him, buddy. And we'll make the bastard wish he was never born."

Roy stood up.

"Slade is going to pay for all the evil that he's done."

"No, Roy. You know I won't let you."

"And YOU know that I won't do that. But I'm not saying I'll stop the one who might. Now I think we should regroup back at the Hall."

SuperFerret

03-02-2008, 11:54 PM

"Well, it's been fun, J'onn, as always. I have important business to attend to, so I'll let you stay here and enjoy....my gift to you. Let it play around in your head, over...and over....and over...."

And it does, for an enternity it seems. The burning is almost real, and I nearly pass out from the agony, but something in the drugs stops me, presumably to keep me awake and in pain. One small mercy is that my brush with unconsciousness seemed to have severed my mindlink with the Joker's twisted psyche relieving me of my suffering and allowing me to take a small look around the chamber I'm being kept in.

It's a small cavern, dome-shaped, with nothing but the chairs I and the Joker have sat in (and I have been restrained to), a small locker where the Joker kept his equipment, and a small chemistry lab off to one side. And Solomon Grundy.

The zombie stands guard, staring at me as he stands in front of the small pool that looked to be the only escape from here. I stare back at him, letting my mind flow into his. It is nearly empty, only a repetition of the poem that bears his name and the orders the Joker gave him to guard me.

My clarity of thought seems to be returning, the drugs the Joker gave me must not have taken into account the state of constant flux the martian body is in. My transformative abilities, while retarded by the chemicals, seem to have restored some of my strength. I need to act now, before the Joker can come back and administer more poisons.

My physical strength is still not enough to break myself free of the stone I'm encased in, and I can not seem to be able turn intangible and exit the stone with the same method I'm sure the Joker used to hold me here, but my mind, my telepathy is stronger. Once again, I reach out and touch Grundy's mind, stimulating what's left of his brain into seeing me escaping, although I remain unmoving. My ploy works and he believes my escape to be real. I brace myself for the inevitable pain.

Grundy is enraged and charges me, lashing out at where he thinks I am, inadvertently striking where I actually was, and the stone chair that I'm trapped in. Again and again he barrages me with his fist, until blood runs from my mouth and the stone cracks and falls away, allowing me to finally move again.

Now all I need to do is fight off Grundy.

twylight

03-03-2008, 03:11 AM

^_^; Booster is at the controls, Mister Terrific Michael is in the Infirmary with Bart, Ted and soon to be Maxine, while Kara is in one of the sleeping quarter rooms nearby.

“Oh, the Titans? Well…” Micheal rubbed his neck with his hand.

“They took off a while ago. Someone should be watching those kids.” Karen said ruefully.

"Send me to the Brownstone!"

Dinah looked at Jay a moment, before setting the coordinates.

"Now!"

Baffled she pushed the button, sending Jay away, as Bab’s voice rang in her ear.

“Oh my God Dinah…..” Dinah looked to Karen as Babs patched the scream through.

“Get me there.” Karen said grabbing Stargirl as another message crackled through.

"Dinah! Jay's at the Brownstone and is fighting Captain Nazi. He needs backup."

“On it!” Dinah focused, this was a nightmare, Diana raced into the room and joined Karen and Courtney as Dinah transported them through, catching Maxine and bringing her to the headquarters. The red-head appeared, her eyes slightly glazed in shock. Dinah put her hands on the girls shoulders, she’d only met Ma’s granddaughter once before, but she seemed a sweet, bubbly and bright child.

“Maxine, honey..” Dinah took her chin in her hand as Maxine refocused on her and burst into tears.

“What the hell is going on around here?” Ollie stormed in stopping at the sight Dinah and Maxine. Lian turned from where she’d stopped in silence and launched herself at Ollie, clinging to his leg.

“I think we need a babysitter Dinah shoot Booster a quieting look before taking the girls hand and leading her to Mister Terrific. Bart sat on the table, cleaned up and healing, his eyes empty and dead motionless.

“Ah! More roomies!” Ted said woefully as Dinah guided Maxine to the bed and allowed Terrific to take over. She studied Bart for a moment; seeing a member of the Flash family sitting that still was uneasy. It went against their very nature, but then…so did everything it seemed. Dinah looked over at Ted.

“You feeling good enough to look over some of the equipment before Booster pushes the self-destruct button?”

Ted nodded and pulled him self up gingerly, allowing Dinah to take his arm and guide him out, before turning her mind to other items.
Something connected..Titans, JLA, JSA….when was the last time? Why would they target, who was targeting. Her mind lingered over each item as it ran through her mind.

“Babs, I want all Super-Team frequencies patched over into an alternative line, so we can monitor it from the Watchtower, and let me know if anything changes. Did anything come up on a scan?” She knew Babs well enough that the events wouldn’t have passed her either, and would have set into motion an all frequency scan to see if there was any coordination between them.

“I have a frequency set up for me, I’ll patch you to it. Dinah this, it’s familiar. But I’m not getting any other frequency these attacks could be planned on either. Not even a heavily encrypted one. It shows no signs of coordination.”

Dinah kept a strong hand on Ted’s arm as they walked through the hallway.

“I hear you’re running thin, need any help?” Dinah heard the sound of the transporter as they neared the control room and her heart sank, fearing more bad news. Or worse….Clark.

“Any chance of a baby sitter?”

Babs let out a dry laugh.
“Send them. I doubt Zinda would mind.”

Dinah entered the control room, seeing what she’d most feared, Clark.

"What's going on here? What happened?"

Ollie picked up Lian and held her close, turning and leaving the room as Lian looked over her shoulder at Superman and the others. Ted sank into a nearby chair and focused on the controls. Dinah’s mind raced as she steadied herself, before pushing a nearby button.

“Oracle, could you fill the Justice League in on what’s been happening? Clark, can you come with me?” She turned and stepped into the hallway, crossing her arms across her in a semi-hug before looking up at Clark as he followed her.
The earnest, worried look in his eyes did little to soothe her, and she was sure he could hear her heart breaking. Her comm. Went silent as Babs shut down both hers and Clarks allowing them privacy. Privacy, that in this business was so hard to keep.

“Clark..” Dinah started out strong, her voice faltering halfway through his name and failing at the end as she remembered Mia’s blood and Kara’s maimed body. Her compressed feelings over the short amount of time surfaced, sending a storm of tears, anger and calm through her. She took a breathe and fought the emotions down, promising herself to release them later and started again. Her words blunt, and to the point but not lacking any less sympathy or feelings as she forced them out.

“Clark, Kara's been killed.”

wiegeabo

03-03-2008, 04:08 AM

Rayner and I already know what's happened. Or, it appears, some of it. As the Canary leads Superman out of the transporter room, we just stand there, unsure what to do next.

Rayner's expression is a jumble of confusion, worry, anger, and other human emotions. But he just stands there, scratching the back of his head, not knowing what to do next. The one called Booster Gold turns back to the computer station, but his eyes look into the distance as he sits there, leaning his hand on his hand.

"Justice League, this is Oracle. Black Canary asked me to fill you in on..." As the Oracle speaks, disbelief turns to shock, and then outrage. I hardly know these people. I wouldn't even call them friends. But even I feel still feel anger. And I can only imagine that for the others, it must be as if the world was turned upside down.

It appears that, if there was ever a time for a Justice League, it is now.

"Oracle," I say to the air after she finishes.

She pauses for a moment. "Yes...Sinestro?" I can hear the uncertainty in her voice. Obviously the thought of talking to me as a member of the League is still rather unsettling.

"Please make sure Aquaman gets this information. We had to leave him in Atlantis after our mission. We'll be ready to transport him here when he is ready."

"...Alright. I'll try to raise his communicator."

Rayner and Gold look at me. I can only look back, not knowing what, if anything, I can say. I may be the only one here who can think straight. The only one somewhat detached from the events taking place. And that thought does not instill me with confidence.

Karem-Knight

03-03-2008, 11:21 AM

Prometheus casually blast two Gotham mobsters to dust. He looks up from the piles of dust and notice one of them running for the exit. A long rope shot out from one of his gauntlets and wrapped around the guy's leg. Prometheus started to reel him in.

"You're not going anywhere. We need to have a little talk." Someone behind Prometheus raised their gun. Although the only sound Prometheus heard was the sound of flesh ripping.

"Thank you Croc." Prometheus fired a burst of energy blasts hitting more mobsters as the one lied tied up next to his feet started to scream, cry, and beg.

"Thank you Prometheus!" Harvey said, standing on top of the henchman. Pressing his foot down on his chest, Two-Faced smelled the scent of burnt flesh and guts.

"Now who do we have here?" Two-Face smirked as the man lay there his heart beating, as the pulse went all around Two-Face's leg and body.

"Er....PLEASE! Man, I'm just small time, I just work for Tony D!"

"Who is Tony D?"

"HE....he was in here....fat guy,bald...I think you guys killed him!"

Two-Face turned his head round, looking round the place with all the blasted corpses as they lay dead, or dismembered. Seeing down just a few yards a way, a fat bald man in an Hawaii T-Shirt.

"Hawaiin T Shirt?"

"Yeah!?"

"Dead!"

"Oh god!"
"What is your name!?"

"What?"

"TALK!"

Two-Face kicked him, shooting his foot from his chest right into his jaw. "Who, are you?"

"Billy Dasiliono!"

"Okay, Billy. You are going to tell me what I want to know, think of this as my version of confession, or witness protection! Tell me, who is running Gotham!"

"What?"

Two-Face stamped on his face.

"WHO is running the city?"

"I don't know man! I'm just ****ing small time.."

Bending down, Two-Face covered his mouth with his hand.

"There's a little voice in my head demanding me to let you go free, and I'm ignoring it! Now, tell me who runs Gotham?"

"I'm telling you I don't know!"

"Right, okay!"

Harvey then grabbed him by the collar, put him up right and showed him in front of Croc.

"You see that Billy? That's where you're going!" Two-Face started running as Croc had his moth open.

"NO! NO NO! OKAY OKAY! I'LL TELL YOU! JUST PLEASE DON'T!"

Harvey threw him back on the floor, away from Croc as he hit the concrete hard, blood came on his face.

"Talk!"

"Okay..it's some guy er, working in Wayne Enterprises, he doesn't allow, no drugs, nothing! He's some *****'s assistant there his name is ummm....Ricky, Ricky Danzz!"

"Ricky Danzz?"

"Yeah!"

"Okay, thank you Billy. You've helped us alot!"

Two-Face walked away from Billy, picking up his two hand guns and put held them tightly.

"Next stop, Wayne Enterprises. Croc you want to finish him off?"

Green Lantern

03-03-2008, 11:49 AM

Kyle stood in the Hall, nervously running a hand through his hair. Clark had gone off with Dinah, and the two were radio silent. When the emergency message had gone through, Kyle couldn't do more than croak that they needed to get back here. He didn't want to be the one that gave big blue the bad news. Try as he might, Kyle still didn't see himself as a peer of Superman. Everyone else he was on the level with, but there was just something... well Super about Clark. Kyle's mind flooded back to the first time he'd met the man.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Kyle had just gotten handed the ring a few days earlier. Just in time for a yellow space barbarian to get out of jail. A yellow space barbarian with a revenge complex for Hal Jordan, the Green Lantern before Kyle. Kyle was unceremoniously getting his ass handed to him, when Superman came out of nowhere, to help a hero he didn't even know.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It had been years now that Kyle had known Clark, and served alongside of him, but the younger hero still looked up to Clark. He was everything a hero should be. Kyle's thoughts went to the girl laying in some other room, not breathing. She was Clark's last human link to his home world, and she was gone now. Kyle had been there when she was introduced to the hero world as Supergirl. He'd been there when she had dutifully taken command of the Teen Titans after the attacks of the Deadly Alliance had left the heroes reeling. Now that spunky young girl was gone, her bravery and lightheartedness snuffed out by a hero killer. Kyle had dealt with his own losses; Alex murdered shortly into his career, Jade, his mother, and of course Donna. He had heard she was back, he hoped it was true.

Keyser Soze

03-03-2008, 03:11 PM

The Gotham Civic Centre was full of police officers, of all ranks, from Gotham, Metropolis, Central and Keystone City, and New York. Those cities had all been left with skeleton crews for this one afternoon, due to Cornette's insistense on a high turn-out for this very important meeting. It was a complex operation, putting this meeting together at such short notice. The police officers had to turn in their firearms as they entered, and considering the number of cops attending, this led to much confusion. But the arena was filled up now. It was a good attendance.

Cornette made his way to the stage, admiring this high attendance. He took the microphone, and cast a glance at the assembled media as he began to talk.

"Ladies and gentlemen..."

Electro UK

03-03-2008, 03:32 PM

"Thank you Prometheus!" Harvey said, standing on top of the henchman. Pressing his foot down on his chest, Two-Faced smelled the scent of burnt flesh and guts.

"Now who do we have here?" Two-Face smirked as the man lay there his heart beating, as the pulse went all around Two-Face's leg and body.

"Er....PLEASE! Man, I'm just small time, I just work for Tony D!"

"Who is Tony D?"

"HE....he was in here....fat guy,bald...I think you guys killed him!"

Two-Face turned his head round, looking round the place with all the blasted corpses as they lay dead, or dismembered. Seeing down just a few yards a way, a fat bald man in an Hawaii T-Shirt.

"Hawaiin T Shirt?"

"Yeah!?"

"Dead!"

"Oh god!"
"What is your name!?"

"What?"

"TALK!"

Two-Face kicked him, shooting his foot from his chest right into his jaw. "Who, are you?"

"Billy Dasiliono!"

"Okay, Billy. You are going to tell me what I want to know, think of this as my version of confession, or witness protection! Tell me, who is running Gotham!"

"What?"

Two-Face stamped on his face.

"WHO is running the city?"

"I don't know man! I'm just ****ing small time.."

Bending down, Two-Face covered his mouth with his hand.

"There's a little voice in my head demanding me to let you go free, and I'm ignoring it! Now, tell me who runs Gotham?"

"I'm telling you I don't know!"

"Right, okay!"

Harvey then grabbed him by the collar, put him up right and showed him in front of Croc.

"You see that Billy? That's where you're going!" Two-Face started running as Croc had his moth open.

"NO! NO NO! OKAY OKAY! I'LL TELL YOU! JUST PLEASE DON'T!"

Harvey threw him back on the floor, away from Croc as he hit the concrete hard, blood came on his face.

"Talk!"

"Okay..it's some guy er, working in Wayne Enterprises, he doesn't allow, no drugs, nothing! He's some *****'s assistant there his name is ummm....Ricky, Ricky Danzz!"

"Ricky Danzz?"

"Yeah!"

"Okay, thank you Billy. You've helped us alot!"

Two-Face walked away from Billy, picking up his two hand guns and put held them tightly.

"Next stop, Wayne Enterprises. Croc you want to finish him off?"

"Hmmnh?" I slobber through a mouthful of arm. "I--" I stop for a second and swallow. "Sorry, Mom always said don't eat with your mouthful, you'll get blood everywhere." I snatch the poor guy up and lower him into my mouth as he screams in fear. This Dark Alliance shin dig is like an all you can eat, I gotta give more credit to Joker.

"Ugh..." I spit in disgust.

"What?"

"He crapped himself. I hate it when they crap themselves."

MST3K 4ever

03-03-2008, 04:03 PM

Lex processes all of the information that he is recieving from various sources about the Dark Alliances recent activities.

It's only a matter of time before a certain alien decides to make his pressence known on this matter...time for me to get ready for him.

Lex presses a button on his battle suit and it morphs into an Armani suit. He then puts a lead-lined cylinder about the size of a cigar holder in his pocket.
Opens a boom-tube and heads into Metropolis.

He crosses over to the Lex-Corp towers and enters.

I may have sold Lex-Corp but I do retain Emeritus status.

A security guard says, "Mr. President I mean sir I mean..."

Lex chuckles and says, "Charlie Mr. Luthor will do just fine how's the wife and kids?"

He replies, "Fine sir fine what brings you here."

Lex replies, "Oh I was feeling a bit sentimental figured I'd go up to my penthouse and enjoy the view."

He enters the elevator.

Also the perfect place to spot aliens flying by.

Byrd Man

03-03-2008, 04:16 PM

Roy crouched beside his friend and put an arm around his shoulder.

"We're going to get him, buddy. And we'll make the bastard wish he was never born."

Roy stood up.

"Slade is going to pay for all the evil that he's done."

"No, Roy. You know I won't let you."

"And YOU know that I won't do that. But I'm not saying I'll stop the one who might. Now I think we should regroup back at the Hall."

LATER
Fawcett City Hospital

"What can you tell us, Doctor?"

Roy, Tim, and I stand in the new Metahuman Care wing of Fawcett City Hospital, Roy has Dr. Light's beaten body slung over his shoulder. All around us, doctors, interns, and nurses are watching over and taking care of our friends. One of the doctor's comes up to the three of us with his hands in his pocket.

"Well, Nightwing is it? Tempest's stomach wound was easily repaired with stitches, Ravager's wounds are already healing as we speak. With Wonder Girl..I don't know how to say this, but..."

I arch my eyebrow slightly and brace myself for what he says next.

"She had to have taken a major fall. Three of her vertebra were crushed from the fall...she's unconciousness now, but I highly dobut she'll be able to walk again."

The words hit me like a ton of bricks. Suddenly, images of Babs pop in my mind. Babs the way she used to be, confined to that chair of her's and the way she missed the little things about her legs. Cassie is going to just like that.

"My god.."

BZZTT!!

My cellphone goes off, it's Dick Grayson's phone, not the other communicators I have. I flip it open and talk.

"Hello?"

"GRAYSON!" Captain Showalter yells into the phone, I have to hold it back to keep my ears from bleeding.

"What's wrong? Today's my day off."

"No the hell it's not. We're all at the Gotham Civic Center. Where the hell are you?"

"I'm tied up with something right now..."

"The hell you are. You get your ass to Gotham ASAP, or you can turn in your badge when I see you next time."

I quietly curse under my breath.

"Okay, I'll be there."

He cuts the connection and I look at Roy.

"As much as I hate to do this, I have to borrow your jet and head to Gotham. Officer Dick Grayson is needed. Makre sure you get all of them to the Hall without incident, Roy."

He nods and I turn to leave the hospital. I'm gonna have to haul some serious ass to make it to Gotham in an hour...

Gotham City Civic Center
One Hour Later

I walk down one of the massive buildings aisle's, I see Michelle off in the distance. She saved me a seat.

"Hey, Michelle."

I slide in next to her and she smiles.

"God, you look rough. You weren't kidding about you know what...want to tell me about it?"

I open up my mouth to speak, but as I do. Gordon's replacement takes the stage.

"Ladies and gentlemen..."

Keyser Soze

03-03-2008, 06:16 PM

Byrd Man

03-03-2008, 06:27 PM

"Don't think I've ever played to a crowd quite this big before."

This got a polite smattering of laughs. Thousands upon thousands of police officers awaited his next words.

"Well....I gathered you all here today to talk about change. A changing of the guard, if you will. See, the world's grown complacent in recent years, thanks to the rise of the so-called superhero. When trouble arises now, people don't dial 911. No, no, the superheroes will save us! They look to the stars for help, instead of to their fellow man. They see hope in a world where there is none. And we have to change that."

There were some confused glances exchanged in the arena. Most who picked up on it assumed he'd mixed up his words.

"For a while now, I've been saying the police need to take back the streets. But that's a lie, I'm afraid. What can the police do? They're a reduncancy, they're second fiddle. People don't care about the police anymore, or the Army, or the Feds. No, to open the world's eyes, these superheroes need to be wiped out, obliterated. The police can't do that. The Dark Alliance can."

The crowd was just totally baffled now.

"I reformed the Dark Alliance, because the Dark Alliance is all about dramatic examples. Which is why I've assembled you all here this afternoon. Today, you will all be the example. But for my first trick, I shall bring someone back from the dead. Not Cal Cornette, I'm afraid. He's been dead and disposed of for quite some time now, no one will be resurrecting him. But who, then? Let's just say, that inside..."

Cornette ripped the prosthetics from his face, revealing himself as The Joker to a sea of gasps.

"I'm smiling. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA!!"

Joker's laughing gas began pumping into the arena, as The Joker drew out a chainsaw from a compartment inside the podium. He began revving it up.

"IT'S PLAY-TIME, PIGGIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!"

My eyes go wide as the whole room starts to fill with Joker's venom gas. The same gas that killed most of Bludhaven. Police officers are running for their lives towards the exits, but they won't budge.

"DICK!"

Michelle tugs on my arm, but I watch in horror as Joker leaps off the stage and starts to slaughter officers with a chainsaw.

"Here, Michelle!"

I reach down into my sock and pull out a small survival emergency kit complete with a rebreather.

"Take this, it should keep you safe."

"But what about you?"

"I can manage."

I take a deep breath of what little clear air is left, and rush the panic and chaos towards the stage.

*******************

I put on my ventilation mask and look down on the crowd, Superboy, Hazard, and I are perched high on a catwalk over looking the stage. Joker's having a time with the cops, I'd hate to be in his way.

"Alright, Superboy, Hazard. You know what to do."

I remove my broadsword from it's holster and leap off the catwalk.

"Let's make these pigs squeel!"

Keyser Soze

03-03-2008, 06:42 PM

Byrd Man

03-03-2008, 06:50 PM

The Joker shoved his chainsaw into a fallen cop's face.

"Eat it, piggy! EAT IT!"

He thrust it down into his face again and again, ripping it to shreds. He then swung the chainsaw round in an arc, slicing right through the jugular of one nearby police officer. Without their weapons, and with the panic induced by the spread of his laughing gas, they were like fish in a barrel. The Joker, of course, was immune to the effects of his gas. So he could just focus on having fun.

"Hey! What are you laughing at? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

The Joker merrily disembowled a couple of elderly police officers - Lieutenants, probably - who had already succumbed to his Joker Venom. They responded to this by laughing even more, as they struggled to pack their intestines back into their opened guts. The Joker then approached the press area. The reporters had fleed, but the cameras had been left behind. Some were still on. The Joker kneeled forward, grinning into one camera lens.

"Hello, out there in TV-Land! Daddy's home. And it's good to be back! This? This is just the beginning. The Dark Alliance will not stop until your precious superheroes admit defeat, and accept death. Until then....YOUR blood is on their hands! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Even though my mouth is closed and I'm holding my breath, I angrily snort air out of my nose as I rush the stage. The Joker is chaos, pure and simple. His and Bruce's game is part of the reason why I've always stuck to my code of not crossing the line and killing someone like him.

I'm almost at Joker now, I can see the spinning teeth of his chainsaw as he digs into more officers...

"Get the **** outta the way!"

A big, huksy man pushes me out of the way as he runs towards the exit, soon a half dozen people follow him and push me towards the exit.

"Mmmh!!" I scream with my breath held, I'm so close...

WHAM!

The big man pushing me punches me upside the head, I fall into a nearby seat and come down head first onto the concrete floor.

Eddie Brock

03-03-2008, 07:01 PM

I put on my ventilation mask and look down on the crowd, Superboy, Hazard, and I are perched high on a catwalk over looking the stage. Joker's having a time with the cops, I'd hate to be in his way.

"Alright, Superboy, Hazard. You know what to do."

I remove my broadsword from it's holster and leap off the catwalk.

"Let's make these pigs squeel!"

I nod and smirk. This should be fun.

I look down at my shirt. I've borrowed Bizarro's look - where once a red S was plastered, my black t-shirt now bears a backwards, purple S. Unlike my backwards-thinking foe, however, I can actually pull this off.

"No problem, Slade," I remark cruelly. "If I can take Wonder Girl out of commission, I'll have no problem with some of these imbeciles."

I unleash a powerful beam of Heat Vision which tears up the seats of the auditorium. Helpless police officers scurry to avoid my attack - while simultaneously covering their mouths. Lucky for me, I have a natural immunity to the Joker's poison.

Thank God for my Kryptonian physiology.

"Why bother running?" I ask the fleeing cops. Suddenly, I speed ahead of them and stand directly in their way. "They weren't messing around when they said 'faster than a speeding bullet.'"

trustyside-kick

03-03-2008, 08:58 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

I have been hunting down this mysterious and new terrorist organization for some time now, while continuing to keep Kobra out of my borders. It proves to be a tiring task, but a task I must fulfill. For but a few months, after so much chaos, hope and peace was something becoming more naturally to my people. I must hold onto that hope and peace my people are inspired with, and never let it flee Kahndaq.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/baattack4.jpg

What little I have learned about this new terrorist organization is that it hides behind a corporation; thus why it has been able to be under my radar for so long. However, that corporation has a few main buildings in both Egypt and Jordan. Ironically, both countries that are nearby neighbors of Kahndaq. Thus, it is how one of the leaders of the terrorist group resides in Kahndaq unnoticed.

I have made it a priority to find this man, and find out more about the corporation, but Kobra keeps advancing into my country each chance they can get. The chore has become quite tiresome, and I'm being more careless with each new Kobra member I run into.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/bainterrogate1.jpg

"D--Don't hurt us!"

"Now, why would you expect me to do such a thing?"

I only continue to rise higher into the nightsky, the thunder booming ever so loudly and the lightly crackling in the clouds as we rise higher.

These two men I found wreak the smell of Kobra, there chants to their faithful vision of Kali Yuga only sickens me. But it would seem that they have stopped calling out, praising such a thing ever since I have brought them here, above the clouds. The storm becomes ever so violent, and I finally stop my ascension. Now, they are just cowardly men.

"If you would but listen to me, and give me what I desire, you will see that I can be forgiving. I simply wish to give your leader a message."

"Death to you, vermin! Faith to Kali Yug--AAAAAAAIIIII!"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/bainterrogate2.jpg

Stupid man. He just had to mention that vile thing. I let the delusional Kobra soldier drop down from the clouds after the bolt of lightning strikes him. I turn to the other I hold in my other hand, hoping him to be the wiser. I really did simply wish to merely deliver a message to their leader. Perhaps now it will be much more simple. The other man, after witnessing his comrade experience a horrible death, is practically in a state in shock; so I try to bring him back to reality.

I raise him up, just slightly, and the men kicks about, afraid he too will be struck by lightning.

"Okay! Okay okay okay!"

"You are willing to listen now?"

"Y-Y-Y-YES!"

MaskedManJRK

03-03-2008, 09:31 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I hear screaming in the police scanner inside my cowl. Dozens upon dozens screaming until their voices die. Tearing of flesh. Laughing...

Laughing...

I rush out of the hospital room--Jim will have to wait.

I make out through the screaming that whatever's going on is at the Gotham Civic Center. I leap through the rooftops, making my way to the center.

I see green gas coming out of the door. Green gas. Laughing. No. God, please, no...

I pull on my rebreather and rush into the Civic Center.

Inside I swallow the urge to gag. The bodies of police officers and reporters and civilians strung about, major organs and limbs scattered about.

I look and see a skinny man in a purple suit almost stained completely red with blood. He turns around and I see him.

No.

It can't be.

I watched him die.

"Joker."

Byrd Man

03-03-2008, 10:31 PM

[/left]
I nod and smirk. This should be fun.

I look down at my shirt. I've borrowed Bizarro's look - where once a red S was plastered, my black t-shirt now bears a backwards, purple S. Unlike my backwards-thinking foe, however, I can actually pull this off.

"No problem, Slade," I remark cruelly. "If I can take Wonder Girl out of commission, I'll have no problem with some of these imbeciles."

I unleash a powerful beam of Heat Vision which tears up the seats of the auditorium. Helpless police officers scurry to avoid my attack - while simultaneously covering their mouths. Lucky for me, I have a natural immunity to the Joker's poison.

Thank God for my Kryptonian physiology.

"Why bother running?" I ask the fleeing cops. Suddenly, I speed ahead of them and stand directly in their way. "They weren't messing around when they said 'faster than a speeding bullet.'"

I laugh at Superboy as I unsling my AK-47 and start to unload my clip on the crowd.

Brakakakakakakaka!

"Like lambs to the slaughter!"

My gun goes dry as I run out of bullets, I quickly drop the gun and remove my sword.

"Tell me, Kon-El. How do you like your pork?"

I swing my sword low and come up with it, slicing a cop literally in half as I swing upward.

"Me, I've always liked mine sliced and diced."

Andy C.

03-04-2008, 12:23 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

"What's going on here? What happened?"

Ollie picked up Lian and held her close, turning and leaving the room as Lian looked over her shoulder at Superman and the others. Ted sank into a nearby chair and focused on the controls. Dinah’s mind raced as she steadied herself, before pushing a nearby button.

“Oracle, could you fill the Justice League in on what’s been happening? Clark, can you come with me?” She turned and stepped into the hallway, crossing her arms across her in a semi-hug before looking up at Clark as he followed her.
The earnest, worried look in his eyes did little to soothe her, and she was sure he could hear her heart breaking. Her comm. Went silent as Babs shut down both hers and Clarks allowing them privacy. Privacy, that in this business was so hard to keep.

“Clark..” Dinah started out strong, her voice faltering halfway through his name and failing at the end as she remembered Mia’s blood and Kara’s maimed body. Her compressed feelings over the short amount of time surfaced, sending a storm of tears, anger and calm through her. She took a breathe and fought the emotions down, promising herself to release them later and started again. Her words blunt, and to the point but not lacking any less sympathy or feelings as she forced them out.

“Clark, Kara's been killed.”

Four words.

After all those years of ridiculous Kryptonite weapons and red sun lamps, all it takes is four words, and the strength is sapped out of me. All the gravity that I've ignored for so long crushes down on me, and the chill that I'd kept deep in my gut washes over me entirely, leaving me numb all over.

Dinah puts her hand on my shoulder, trying in some way to console me, but I barely notice. We've both been on the other side before, but Kara...? She's still so young, she...was.

I stumble through the Hall of Justice, drifting, tuning out the world. Please, God, let me wake up. Let me know this is all some terrible dream.

Let me...

...let me...

"...let me see her."

Without saying a word, Dinah takes my hand and leads me to the room. Even when the world around her grows darker and darker, she still finds strength. How does she do it? I've lifted mountains over my head, gone toe-to-toe with gods and devils...yet the door to her room fills me with more dread than even Doomsday ever managed.

The door opens, and I close my eyes, trying one more time to wake up...

...and there she is.

Kara...no...

Her body is battered and broken, a telling gash across her throat. Her face, that used to light up the gloomiest day, is bloodied and bruised. Her eyes, which glittered like nothing I've ever seen...were closed for good. What hurts most of all is what I can't see anymore with my extra senses. All of that radiant life energy that used to absolutely burst from within her. The aura, the soul...my little cousin....is gone.

"It was Slade," Dinah says almost matter-of-factly. I can hear her trying to keep her anger at bay. "Slade and Doctor Light. They killed her and Cyborg, and what they've done to Mia...there's more to this than what we can tell. This is..."

She keeps talking, but I don't hear a word of it. It doesn't matter. Nothing matters. Lois is gone, Kara is dead...and I didn't do a thing to help either of them.

I turn and walk away, and I don't stop when I reach the main hall. The rest of the League is being briefed on the situation, the details that they'll handle...I pass right by them without even saying a word. I walk out of the Hall of Justice, and take off into the cold Arctic sky.

*****

A moment later, I'm in the only place on Earth where Superman can go to hide himself from the world: Clark's apartment.

Here, in my study which has been collecting dust ever since Lois vanished, I begin to put on my costume, the glasses and suit that have kept my secrets for years. I make the mistake of glancing over towards our mantle, at the picture of Lois and I at our wedding...

...and I slump down into the nearest chair.

I don't want the League to see me now, when they need to be strong. I put on the glasses to hide something that nobody should ever need to know...

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/AlexRossSupdesk.jpg

The Man of Steel is broken.

"It was my deer; and he that wounded her
Hath hurt me more than had he kill'd me dead:
For now I stand as one upon a rock,
Environ'd with a wilderness of sea;
Who marks the waxing tide grow wave by wave,
Expecting ever when some envious surge
Will in his brinish bowels swallow him."
-William Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus

Green Lantern

03-04-2008, 04:53 PM

LATER
Fawcett City Hospital

"What can you tell us, Doctor?"

Roy, Tim, and I stand in the new Metahuman Care wing of Fawcett City Hospital, Roy has Dr. Light's beaten body slung over his shoulder. All around us, doctors, interns, and nurses are watching over and taking care of our friends. One of the doctor's comes up to the three of us with his hands in his pocket.

"Well, Nightwing is it? Tempest's stomach wound was easily repaired with stitches, Ravager's wounds are already healing as we speak. With Wonder Girl..I don't know how to say this, but..."

I arch my eyebrow slightly and brace myself for what he says next.

"She had to have taken a major fall. Three of her vertebra were crushed from the fall...she's unconciousness now, but I highly dobut she'll be able to walk again."

The words hit me like a ton of bricks. Suddenly, images of Babs pop in my mind. Babs the way she used to be, confined to that chair of her's and the way she missed the little things about her legs. Cassie is going to just like that.

"My god.."

BZZTT!!

My cellphone goes off, it's Dick Grayson's phone, not the other communicators I have. I flip it open and talk.

"Hello?"

"GRAYSON!" Captain Showalter yells into the phone, I have to hold it back to keep my ears from bleeding.

"What's wrong? Today's my day off."

"No the hell it's not. We're all at the Gotham Civic Center. Where the hell are you?"

"I'm tied up with something right now..."

"The hell you are. You get your ass to Gotham ASAP, or you can turn in your badge when I see you next time."

I quietly curse under my breath.

"Okay, I'll be there."

He cuts the connection and I look at Roy.

"As much as I hate to do this, I have to borrow your jet and head to Gotham. Officer Dick Grayson is needed. Makre sure you get all of them to the Hall without incident, Roy."

He nods and I turn to leave the hospital. I'm gonna have to haul some serious ass to make it to Gotham in an hour...

Roy taps a button on his belt. "JLA, this is Arsenal. Come in."

An unfamiliar voice comes over the comm, "Reading you loud and clear, Arsenal. Over."

"I need transport for four uninjured and transport for two incapacitated, at these coordinates."

"Gotcha. Locking in now."

In a flash of light, Robin, Arsenal, Troia, Flash, Tempest, and Wonder Girl vanished from the hospital and the same instant appeared in the Hall of Justice. Roy was holding Wonder Girl's limp body, and Donna was holding Garth.

"Which way is the infirmary?"

Ted pointed them in the direction of the sick bay, and Roy and Donna bolted off that way.

A grin had appeared on Kyle's face when he saw Donna, alive and well, but disappeared when he saw Roy and Donna walk back out, Roy's arm around the Amazon's shoulders.

"Hey Donna. ...and... Roy..." Ice dripped from the mention of his rival's name.

"Howdy, Green Jeans. How's it hanging? Still small and shriveled?"

"You do know I hate you, right Roy? It is obvious isn't it?"

"Hey, don't blame me... Shoot the messenger."

He pulled Donna in front of him as he grinned.

"I SAID NOTHING of the sort. Watch it Roy, I may find someone more immature than you."

"More immature than old Mr. Trick Shot there? Hah. Doubt it."

"I can see one in this very room."

"Hah! Donnowned."

Donna rolls her eyes.

"I take it back. You're even."

SuperFerret

03-04-2008, 07:32 PM

And it does, for an enternity it seems. The burning is almost real, and I nearly pass out from the agony, but something in the drugs stops me, presumably to keep me awake and in pain. One small mercy is that my brush with unconsciousness seemed to have severed my mindlink with the Joker's twisted psyche relieving me of my suffering and allowing me to take a small look around the chamber I'm being kept in.

It's a small cavern, dome-shaped, with nothing but the chairs I and the Joker have sat in (and I have been restrained to), a small locker where the Joker kept his equipment, and a small chemistry lab off to one side. And Solomon Grundy.

The zombie stands guard, staring at me as he stands in front of the small pool that looked to be the only escape from here. I stare back at him, letting my mind flow into his. It is nearly empty, only a repetition of the poem that bears his name and the orders the Joker gave him to guard me.

My clarity of thought seems to be returning, the drugs the Joker gave me must not have taken into account the state of constant flux the martian body is in. My transformative abilities, while retarded by the chemicals, seem to have restored some of my strength. I need to act now, before the Joker can come back and administer more poisons.

My physical strength is still not enough to break myself free of the stone I'm encased in, and I can not seem to be able turn intangible and exit the stone with the same method I'm sure the Joker used to hold me here, but my mind, my telepathy is stronger. Once again, I reach out and touch Grundy's mind, stimulating what's left of his brain into seeing me escaping, although I remain unmoving. My ploy works and he believes my escape to be real. I brace myself for the inevitable pain.

Grundy is enraged and charges me, lashing out at where he thinks I am, inadvertently striking where I actually was, and the stone chair that I'm trapped in. Again and again he barrages me with his fist, until blood runs from my mouth and the stone cracks and falls away, allowing me to finally move again.

Now all I need to do is fight off Grundy.

"Solomon Grundy..."

I'm half-drugged, battered and bleeding, and I have an angry mindless hulk of a zombie hovering over me, ready to smash me into paste. Were I in the proper mood for a joke, I'd have made one, instead I launch myself at Grundy, driving my shoulder into his abdomen, sending him stumbling back a few paces. I hear the shattering of glass as he falls, and I assume that I've tackled him into the Joker's small laboratory. I stumble back myself, shaking my head to clear my mind so I can prepare for Grundy's inevitable atta-

"BORN ON A MONDAY!"

My head hits the low ceiling of the cavern just as the uppercut registers in my brain. I'm too slow, I need to get focused. Grundy hits me again with a swift, sharp kick, striking me before I even land. I skid and bounce gracelessly across the stone floor, and once again I'm looking up at the grey-skinned behemoth as he leers down at me smugly.

"Christened on Tuesday."

I roll to my left, gathering my footing just as Solomon's own foot comes crushing down where I was not a second earlier. I can feel clarity of thought approaching, but I've still yet to fully achieve it since my capture, thus I try my best to dodge my kidnapper's clumsy affronts. He comes at me, trying to grapple me, leaving me no place left to go than under him as I dive between his legs and slide out behind him. As I once again regain my upright posture, I fill with dread as my olfactory senses fill with the odor of smoke. I turn to where the broken lab is, and sure enough, flames erupt from the wrecked chemistry lab. My mind nearly goes blank with fear as I stare at the dancing fire, and I realize too late that Grundy is upon me as he wraps his arms around me in a bear hug.

"Married on Wednesday."

Grundy, seeming to sense my fear and weakness near flame, chuckles cruelly as he takes a few steps forward towards the fire. I grow dizzy, partly from the chemical fumes in the air, but mostly from my dangerous proximity to the flames. Visions of that hellish circus that I found within the mind of the Joker flash through mine as I kick frantically, attempting to get away.

Fear is an odd thing, I realize as I run through the unbidden memories of my psychic torture. Whether or not, you face it or retreat from it, it can still burn you, scar you, torment you for life if you let it, but eventually, all fear fails. Fear is relative, and one may come across many things or situations that will elict fear in them, and each will be more fearful than the last, until finally, that individual is confronted by fear incarnate, and we all eventually realize that Roosevelt was right. There truly is nothing to fear but fear itself.

"Took ill on Thursday."

Grimacing, I plant my feet, preventing Grundy from bringing me closer to the flames that suddenly, do not burn as hot it seems. 'Took ill on a Thursday'? I think, my mind suddenly clear as crystal, allowing me to remember something about Grundy that I had forgotten. Grunting, I toss him over myself, breaking his grasp and sending him hurtling into the fire. Solomon Grundy is not just a mere zombie, an animated corpse; he is partly a Plant Elemental. And plants burn.

"Grew worse on Friday!"

He cries out in pain as he ignites, still unable to say anything but recite the poem he had been named after. A cruel part of me can't help but smile at the irony of his words. Roaring like a wounded beast (which, truly, he was) Solomon rushes me, his skin and clothes aflame.

"DIED ON A SATURDAY!!"

I stand my ground as the fiery giant charges, setting my feet and striking him in the jaw, hard, as flames lick at my fist and forearm. Grundy is once again sent back into the fire, his skull colliding with the cavern wall with a sickening thud. He slides down the wall, remaining in a seated position as the fire renewed it's consumption of his body.

Buried on Sunda....

"And that was the end of Solomon Grundy."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/JonnEyes.jpg

Eddie Brock

03-04-2008, 08:01 PM

I laugh at Superboy as I unsling my AK-47 and start to unload my clip on the crowd.

Brakakakakakakaka!

"Like lambs to the slaughter!"

My gun goes dry as I run out of bullets, I quickly drop the gun and remove my sword.

"Tell me, Kon-El. How do you like your pork?"

I swing my sword low and come up with it, slicing a cop literally in half as I swing upward.

"Me, I've always liked mine sliced and diced."
"Now, now, Slade," I sarcastically reprimand while waving a finger mockingly, "You know better than to consume raw or undercooked meats."

I unleash a beam of Heat Vision right into the backs of some fleeing officers. It's nowhere near a lethal dosage, but it's enough to remember me by. And it stops them dead in their tracks.

I swoop down behind the fallen officers and grab them by their jackets. Lifting them into the air, I start tossing them at their partners.

"ORDER UP!"

Byrd Man

03-04-2008, 08:36 PM

"Now, now, Slade," I sarcastically reprimand while waving a finger mockingly, "You know better than to consume raw or undercooked meats."

I unleash a beam of Heat Vision right into the backs of some fleeing officers. It's nowhere near a lethal dosage, but it's enough to remember me by. And it stops them dead in their tracks.

I swoop down behind the fallen officers and grab them by their jackets. Lifting them into the air, I start tossing them at their partners.

"ORDER UP!"

My vision is blurred and my body screams out in pain. The blow to the head has to put me on the verge of blacking out. Even though I'm edging towards the darkness, my senses are still working, much to my dismay.

"Haha. I think this could be the start of a beautiful relationship."

The smell of burning flesh hangs in the air and the sounds of panic and chaos fill the night as Slade and Superboy have the time of their lives.

"Here ya go, kid. Alley-Oop"

Slade roundhouse kicks a cop into the air, that's when Conner swoops in and tears him apart with his bare hands.

As my fellow officers die at the Dark Alliance's hands, I can only watch on in horror.

Keyser Soze

03-05-2008, 10:08 AM

Karem-Knight

03-05-2008, 10:51 AM

"Hmmnh?" I slobber through a mouthful of arm. "I--" I stop for a second and swallow. "Sorry, Mom always said don't eat with your mouthful, you'll get blood everywhere." I snatch the poor guy up and lower him into my mouth as he screams in fear. This Dark Alliance shin dig is like an all you can eat, I gotta give more credit to Joker.

"Ugh..." I spit in disgust.

"What?"

"He crapped himself. I hate it when they crap themselves."

"....okay....."

Harvey said in confusion, he soon heard police sirens coming from the distance.

"Dammit! We've got to get out of here! Prometheues!..."

"Take us to back to your hideout, quickly!"

SenseiofCheese

03-05-2008, 03:46 PM

Zatara

"I'm sorry, is there another team called the Teen Titans that I'm not aware of?"

Danny smiles and chuckles at my obvious fluster.

"What's the matter? I mean, aren't you the world's most awesome awesome-gician?"

I clear my throat and switch to a faux-relaxed position. "Well, em, obviously. I mean, those losers would be lucky if I decided to grace their team with my membership...it's just.."

I search my mind for the right words, as Danny raises an eyebrow. "Just what?"

"Not to sound, uhm, feminine but.....Do you think Robin will like me? I hope he likes me. What if he doesn't like me?" I say, my hands instinctively reaching up as I begin biting my fingernails; a nervous habit.

"You could bring him chocolate. I don't think he's much of a flower guy."

I fold my arms. "The moment I'm able to make my spells work on people, you're waking up without a penis."

"What I mean is, Robin was trained and works with Batman, arguably the scariest and most uptight guy since Darth Vader. If he gives me the thumbs down, there goes my chance."

"Zat, don't worry. With the progress you've made, they really would be lucky to have you."

"Really?" I ask with childish hope.

"Really."

"And I won't be out of place? Like Ted Danson in Saving Private Ryan?"

"I've seen demons eating their own eyes and a guy with a ring make a green sumo wrestler lift a truck, but that was some scary *****."

We both laugh, and when the moment passes I look Danny in the eye and give a wry smile. "Zachary Zatara: Teen Titan. Does have a ring to it, I must admit."

wiegeabo

03-05-2008, 07:29 PM

Although surprised by the turn of events, Captain Nazi nonetheless laughs as the Flash phases through the floor, fleeing from him. Smiling, the Captain levitates and starts to barrel through the Brownstone, destroying everything in sight. The trophy room, the assembly room, everything is subject to the Captain’s reign of destruction. He leaves behind battered walls and ruined rooms. Nothing within the Brownstone is safe.

With a satisfied grin upon his face, the Captain finally charges out of the Brownstone.

There, he can see the fallen Flash.

Captain Nazi’s twisted laugh rings through the air.

“Where are your friends now, Garrick?”

“Right here,” a voice suddenly replies as a punch strikes the Captain’s face like lightning.

Captain Nazi smiles.

http://img113.imageshack.us/img113/9396/wonderwomanhi6.jpg

“Well, well... the Wonder *****.”

Captain Nazi drops to his knees as I put my fist into his heart. "Didn't your mother ever teach you manners? That's not how you talk to a lady."

Despite his pain, Nazi catches me my surprise and reaches over his shoulders, grabbing my head. He squeezes so tight that I feel like I'm going to black out. The next thing I know, Nazi flings me over his head and I crash into a tree. My spine feels like it wants to break as I land on the ground. Nazi rushes at me, but Wonder Woman saves me with a knee to his face.

"Leave. Or else."

Watchman

03-05-2008, 08:00 PM

"....okay....."

Harvey said in confusion, he soon heard police sirens coming from the distance.

"Dammit! We've got to get out of here! Prometheues!..."

"Take us to back to your hideout, quickly!"

"One moment." Prometheus plants a device on the floor of the warehouse. It begins to glow and beep. He takes out the cosmic key and transport the three to the Ghost Zone.

"Gentlemen, make yourself at home. Just don't touch any of the equipment."

******

"Freeze!" One cop yells as others burst in. One looks at the object on the floor and realizes what it is but it's too late as a bright blue explosion destroys the warehouse and some of the surrounding area.

MaskedManJRK

03-05-2008, 11:09 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

"Batman."

Dripping with gore from head to foot, The Joker revs up his chainsaw.

"Long time no see! I haven't seen you since....well, you killed me! For shame, Batsy, and I thought you were a man of morals..."

"Trust me, Joker, if I wanted to kill you, you wouldn't be standing here right now."

I look around and I see more chaos surrounding us...Deathstroke and...Superboy? I scan the carnage and I look into Joker's dead, crazed eyes and I know he had something to do with this.

"Do you want to reveal your master plan now or should we fight some first?"

Keyser Soze

03-07-2008, 05:16 AM

"Hmmmmm......I say we go for option B."

Laughing maniacally, The Joker lunged at Batman with his chainsaw.

Karem-Knight

03-07-2008, 05:55 PM

OOC: Edit.

MaskedManJRK

03-07-2008, 11:32 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

"Hmmmmm......I say we go for option B."

Laughing maniacally, The Joker lunged at Batman with his chainsaw.

I sidestep to the left, avoiding the chainsaw. I take out a Batarang out of the belt and flip it open, it's razor-sharp edges gleaming, and stab it into the blade of the chainsaw.

The metal band breaks and I kick down onto the chainsaw, ripping it from Joker's hands and falling to the floor. I dropkick Joker and crouch down to the chainsaw, stabbing into the engine with the Batarang.

"Got any new tricks up your sleeve, or will you tell me what's going on here?"

MST3K 4ever

03-08-2008, 07:40 AM

Luthor stands in his penthouse looking out the window at Metropolis.

Soon and very soon this will once again be all mine...soon that alien will suffer humiliation and scorn...I will have it all with no interference from him ever again.

He walks over to his bar and fixes a glass of club-soda.

Can't afford to dull my senses with alcohol...for soon I will need to be ready for combat.

He punches up a city map and begins studying it.

Harlekin

03-08-2008, 09:29 AM

OOC: Sorry for the late response, school has been crazy busy.

CAPTAIN NAZI

"Leave. Or else."

Captain Nazi grimaces as Wonder Woman knees him in the face. Flying over him, she quickly follows up her attack with a jab from the back. Captain Nazi responds with a fast blow to Wonder Woman’s face with his elbow. Turning around to face her, his hand shoots out to grab her hair. The Captain smiles as he pulls her to him and delivers a crushing head butt.

“Let her go!” Power Girl yells out as she slams into Captain Nazi. She deals a blow to the Captain’s abdomen. The Captain doesn’t flinch and backhands Power Girl across the face. She rolls with the punch and as she turns back she unleashes her heat vision, burning right into Captain Nazi’s face. He screams out in pain and Wonder Woman manages to free herself from the Captain’s grip, a few stray strands of hair still in his hands.

“How do you like that, Nazi?” Power Girl taunts as she pours on the heat vision. Captain Nazi starts to double over, and unleashing a primal scream, lunges forward, grabbing Power Girl by the neck. As he chokes the life force out of her, her heat vision starts to falter. Fortunately, Wonder Woman is able to assist, and delivers a punch that makes Captain Nazi loosen his grip and sends him flying back into the ruins of the Brownstone.

Wonder Woman and Power Girl fly down towards Flash, whom Stargirl is already tending after. They turn to the Brownstone, hoping the monster will be unconscious.

No such luck.

From the rubble, Captain Nazi slowly rises.

Byrd Man

03-08-2008, 10:10 AM

I sidestep to the left, avoiding the chainsaw. I take out a Batarang out of the belt and flip it open, it's razor-sharp edges gleaming, and stab it into the blade of the chainsaw.

The metal band breaks and I kick down onto the chainsaw, ripping it from Joker's hands and falling to the floor. I dropkick Joker and crouch down to the chainsaw, stabbing into the engine with the Batarang.

"Got any new tricks up your sleeve, or will you tell me what's going on here?"

I swing my broadsword at Batman's neck, he barely avoids the blade that scrapes across his neck.

"Well, well, well, Brucey. Long time no see. That knee of yours still holding up? Lets find out..."

I kick him hard in the knee that I blew out the last time the Dark Alliance put everyone through the ringer.

trustyside-kick

03-08-2008, 04:27 PM

"The Hall of Justice...I didn't get the opportunity to tell you about it at the meeting. It's a new base of operations that I've constructed. Right now, it's still adjacent to my Fortress of Solitude but...well, I'll tell you more about it when you're there."

Kyle still looks at me like he's seen a ghost. What is it that they're not telling me?

"Kyle, Sinestro, I'm activating the teleporters to the Hall. Arthur, we'll see you there when you've finished matters here."

With that, I open the compartment on my belt buckle, and activate the Sunstone crystal inside. The world blinks out for a split-second, and then we're in the Hall.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin remains, floating at the surface with Arion as he keeps the trident firm in his hands, the spell encircling Devilfish's slumbering, gargantuan size. He consults the mystic as to where to lock away the prisoner.

"I know a logical place to send Devilfish away forever would be somewhere hidden in Atlantis, or in the very Mariana Trench whence he came when the Sorcerer Kings of Atlantis first put him into hibernation...but I somewhat cannot feel quite secure taking such measures. Do you have a suggestion, Lord Arion?"

"There are many realms and magical gateways where we could attempt to hide Devilfish away, my King. However, such gateways and realms would be open to any magic users who knows of them. Thus we run the risk of Devilfish's discovery falling into the wrong hands of some other mage who may learn the spell to release him."

"Indeed..."

Lord Arion's mind wanders as to where they can place the beast. As his mind wanders, his eyes do the same, looking about out of mere habit. Ironically enough, it is his eyes that give him the idea rather his own mind about places to hide Devilfish. He glances at Orin's left mystical hand, and an idea forms.

"The tales of the Lady of the Lake, while known to myself, are not absolutely clear. But if there is one thing I understand, it is that the realm in which she dwells is one visited by few, is it not Orin?"

"Are you suggesting we imprison Devilfish in the Secret Sea? I do not know how my Lady will take kindly to such an idea, Lord Arion. I am but her humble Waterbearer; a servant. Not her master. I'm not sure--"

Orin's JLA communicator wired into his belt goes off. The beep lasts a few seconds, taking his attention, and eventually he can hear a female voice coming into the frequency the JLA uses.

"Aquaman. Aquaman, do you read me?"

Orin looks confused, not recognizing the voice he hears. However, if they were able to find the JLA frequency, easily that would mean they were allies.

"Uh, this is Aquaman. And you would be?"

"Oracle, at your service, per request of Black Canary. I was asked to relay some information regarding as to why Superman and the others had to leave after giving you assistance."

"Very well. I was just about to head over to the Hall after attending to locking up this prisoner. Continue, Oracle."

"Sure thing, well..."

Barbara begins to debrief Orin with all the information at hand at the moment. She mentions the attack and destruction of Titan Tower, along with the attacks afterward again by Slade and a few of his own allies. When she mentions the death of Supergirl, Orin's heart is practically struck with a stake. Clark and the others had just recently teleported back to the Hall, and surely not much later after their arrival, Clark would've received the horrible news. And when he hears of Garth's flesh wound, the grip on Poseidon's trident becomes that much tighter.

"...so as you can see, someone is hitting us, and they are hitting us real hard. The attacks do not really have a pattern, except for the fact that the targets so far have been new and old Titans alike."

"And it seems things will only get worse should there be an alternative motive or pattern aloof. Thank you for the update, Oracle."

"No problem. Oracle out."

Orin looks over at Arion, and then at Devilfish who floats beside them, surrounded by the spell; the only thing keeping him from going ballistic once more. It seemed the JLA had their work cut out for them. His friends and allies need all the help they can get; there is no room for taking chances. Orin then looks over at Arion the Immortal.

"Lord Arion, I must--"

"Go, my King. I will travel to the Secret Sea, and seek hospitality from your Lady of the Lake. Finding the gateway into it will not be hard, it will be traveling once I'm within. But I think once she discovers I am but a humble friend of yours, she will lead me to her audience. But now it is obvious you must tend to other matters. I understand."

"You do, but what about the rest of my people? Were even Mera here right now, what would she think? I'm always torn between my duties as a King, and my role as a hero. Were Vulko here, he'd tell me my priorities were to ensure Devilfish' captivity is absolute. But...I do not know how to weigh the two circumstances out, Lord Arion."

"My King. You trust me, yes?"

"Of course, Lord Arion."

"Then tend to your friends, I will deal with Devilfish as mentioned earlier. You can do both, you know. As to your situation...that I do not have an answer to. You have struggled to be the King your people need, as well as the hero so many others depend upon. What does your heart tell you? If you feel guilt for not tending so much attention to one over the other, than perhaps you must choose. But, not to say you must choose now...I think it would be best to aid your allies. After all, they aided you in the threat against Devilfish. If anything, it is to be expected that you return the favor. Think not what the Council or any other citizen of Atlantis thinks. At the end of the day, you are still you."

Lord Arion extends his hand at Orin.

"Here. I'll take the trident back to Atlantis. You go help your friends."

"No. I'm going to bring it with me. If things are as I am afraid they may be...I'm going to need all the power I can muster along with my own."

"Very well. Understood, my King. Farewell."

Arion the Immortal turns around, and casts a spell, overlapping the spell that keeps Devilfish dormant to allow mobility. He looks back at Orin for a brief moment, and nods him with confidence before he turns back around, and swims off into the distance with Devilfish.

Orin thinks to activate his JLA communicator to request transport to the Hall, but that is until he spots something most peculiar. Beings he has never seen before seem to swarm the skies above, in uniform and pattern. His head popping out as a dolphin, barely noticeable to the naked eye, he starts to swim in their direction, curious.

trustyside-kick

03-08-2008, 06:47 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

2100 Hours, Kobra Facility just outside of Jordan

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/kobrabase1.jpg

The information I got out of the Kobra soldier was little, but proved useful. I almost regret dropping him, letting his body fall from the clouds as he screamed in pain, however he served no further use to me. After learning the information he had told me, my goals had made a complete 180 degrees. Before I wanted to have a message delivered to Kobra's leader; now I am going to personally bring it.

What exactly they wish to achieve in Kahndaq, I do not know. All I know is that there have been men, women, and children...of the peasants of Kahndaq who are mysteriously disappearing. My only hope is that this facility in which Kobra has protected immensely is where they remain captive. But alas, that remains but one of my problems. I still have not been able to utilize my time to also search for the mysterious man hiding within Kahndaq's walls whom works as one of the top leaders of a new international terrorist organization brewing up. Once I find out what I must
from this facility, perhaps I can tend to that issue.

As I arrive at the facility, immediately my gut instinct tells me to rip the building to shreds, along with all of its armed men. However the Wisdom of Zehuti advises that I take a more subtle approach to learn of the purpose behind this facility. So after fighting my inner demons, naturally, I listen to Zehuti. I make a soft landing, a good distance away from the facility, and start walking on foot.

"Shazam."

As I speak the Great Wizard's name, the magical lightning bolt strikes down from the skies, transforming me back to my alternate, human, form. I start to tread softly towards the facility, for the hope of succeeding a much more stealth approach. To my surprise, I apparently am not the only 'visitors' to the facility. Two persons, a man and a woman, clad in combative armor prowl the scene, heading towards the facility. The man wields an automatic weapon, while the woman holds but a pistol and a knife. As they get closer to two patrolling Kobra soldiers, it amazes me as they both draw their knives, making the first strike.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/kobrabase2.jpg

Their timing and ferocity are entirely sufficient, and they begin to drag the two bodies behind one of the rocks, hiding their activities from the men who patrol and roam one of the towers of the facility. I walk in ever closely towards the facility, I too trying to keep myself hidden, keeping a close eye on my newfound allies.

Are they my allies? At the moment, I suppose I can call them such. All that matters is that Kobra is put to a stop. I already went before the United Nations seeking help for Kahndaq, and I was ignored. So I will gladly take theirs; whomever they seem to be. They are finally suited up, now clad in the uniforms of the two Kobra soldiers, and head for one of the facility doors.

My two new 'allies' are approached by two other Kobra soldiers, apparently in disarray. However it seems they, how would Billy put it? 'Walk the walk', and completely make the two Kobra soldiers oblivious to what has truly occurred; the switch of uniforms.

"Looks like a storm is brewing, huh."

"Yea. That last clap of thunder really got to me."

"Tell me about it."

"Almost thought that bolt of lightning was gonna hit me."

All four of them enter the doors of the facility, and I attempt to reach the doors before they shut close. I try to move as fast as I can, but I am not quick enough. Were I in my Black Adam form, surely Heru's swiftness would have made the task simple. Before I get close at all, the doors shut.

Keyser Soze

03-08-2008, 07:05 PM

I swing my broadsword at Batman's neck, he barely avoids the blade that scrapes across his neck.

"Well, well, well, Brucey. Long time no see. That knee of yours still holding up? Lets find out..."

I kick him hard in the knee that I blew out the last time the Dark Alliance put everyone through the ringer.

"Oh my, looks like you've got your hands full there, Batsy."

The Joker shuffled backwards through the corpses, making his way towards the exit.

"As much as I'd like to stick around and catch up, I gotta scoot. I've got an old friend who's sick, I need to pay him a visit in hospital. C-c-c-catch ya later! HA HA!"

Byrd Man

03-08-2008, 07:16 PM

Everythngs happens so fast, Bruce comes onto the scene and then fights Joker. Slade jumps in the middle leaving Joker to his own devices.

"Oh my, looks like you've got your hands full there, Batsy."

The Joker shuffled backwards through the corpses, making his way towards the exit.

"As much as I'd like to stick around and catch up, I gotta scoot. I've got an old friend who's sick, I need to pay him a visit in hospital. C-c-c-catch ya later! HA HA!"

Suddenly, it all clicks into place. Joker, Cornette, the hospital. He's going after Jim Gordon.

"No."

My eyes snap wide open and I shake myself from my dazed state. Bruce is occupying Slade, Conner is to busy torturing cops to notice me moving through the crowd.

I manage to get on stage and follow Joker's path outside the civic center. My police shirt tears as I rip it open to reveal the Nightwing costume underneath.

"Don't worry, Jim. I'm coming."

MaskedManJRK

03-08-2008, 07:22 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I swing my broadsword at Batman's neck, he barely avoids the blade that scrapes across his neck.

"Well, well, well, Brucey. Long time no see. That knee of yours still holding up? Lets find out..."

I kick him hard in the knee that I blew out the last time the Dark Alliance put everyone through the ringer.

I crouch down to the ground. I clutch the knee with my hands and yell, eyes shut tight.

I hear the broadsword sing through the air, aimed for my head when I leap up and punch Deathstroke in the adam's apple. I stand back up, with more weight on the offended knee to make the point stick.

"All metal, Slade."

"Oh my, looks like you've got your hands full there, Batsy."

The Joker shuffled backwards through the corpses, making his way towards the exit.

"As much as I'd like to stick around and catch up, I gotta scoot. I've got an old friend who's sick, I need to pay him a visit in hospital. C-c-c-catch ya later! HA HA!"

Sick friend? Hospital? Who...

Jim.

I knee Slade in the testicles and kick him in the throat as he goes to his knees. I don't have time for him.

Byrd Man

03-08-2008, 07:30 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I crouch down to the ground. I clutch the knee with my hands and yell, eyes shut tight.

I hear the broadsword sing through the air, aimed for my head when I leap up and punch Deathstroke in the adam's apple. I stand back up, with more weight on the offended knee to make the point stick.

"All metal, Slade."

Sick friend? Hospital? Who...

Jim.

I knee Slade in the testicles and kick him in the throat as he goes to his knees. I don't have time for him.

I wince in pain as Bruce runs off after Joker. It takes me a few moments to get my bearings and stand.

"Kon-El!"

I put my fingers in my mouth and whistle, it gets the boy's attention and he flys towards me and floats in the air.

"Looks like we're headed towards Gotham General."

Keyser Soze

03-08-2008, 07:36 PM

The Joker got into his car, pulling out a shotgun from the backseat, and loading it.

"I'm coming, Jim. I'm coming..."

Putting his foot down on the ignition, The Joker drove off at top speed, heading towards Gotham General Hospital.

Byrd Man

03-08-2008, 07:59 PM

Eddie Brock

03-09-2008, 12:30 AM

I wince in pain as Bruce runs off after Joker. It takes me a few moments to get my bearings and stand.

"Kon-El!"

I put my fingers in my mouth and whistle, it gets the boy's attention and he flys towards me and floats in the air.

"Looks like we're headed towards Gotham General."
I nod as I pick up my winded leader and take off for our destination.

When we arrive, I smash through the window for added effect.

Nightwing.

"How many breaks do you want in his spine?" I ask Slade with an unflinching grimace.

Karem-Knight

03-09-2008, 07:18 AM

"One moment." Prometheus plants a device on the floor of the warehouse. It begins to glow and beep. He takes out the cosmic key and transport the three to the Ghost Zone.

"Gentlemen, make yourself at home. Just don't touch any of the equipment."

******

"Freeze!" One cop yells as others burst in. One looks at the object on the floor and realizes what it is but it's too late as a bright blue explosion destroys the warehouse and some of the surrounding area.

Two-Face sat down on a near by stool in the mass of the warehouse equipment, still recovering from the first teleport, he was more used to cars or even helicopter wides, not high tech molecule re-ordering. Sitting down and swallowing his stomach to prevent vomit, he lifted himself up and finally thought to himself, his plans for the city.

"Thank you Prometheus for the offer, but we don't have much time to make ourselves comfortable, Gotham is in our grasp now. All the main gang leaders have been killed by us and it is now our goal to unite their minions!"

Harvey said recovering and getting a quick glass of water to calm his nerves down, while standing up he walked around the room announcing his plans.

"But that's not our only problem, right now we may have high tech equipment that vastly surpasses our piers and rivals, but that won't help us with the police, and various other nuisances. What do we need? Money. And lot's of it, every single big cooperation in America has some spare money that they have no use for, Microsoft, Wayne Tech, Lexcorp, AOL, Disney...they all have something to spare.

And they also have bank accounts and saving investments in the Gotham National Bank! Millions, billions in stock. These two jobs are where you come in you two!"

Glancing over all the high tech weaponry, he soon turned back towards them.

"Croc, I want you to gather all the gangs in Gotham City, the gangbangers, the mafia, yazkuza, russian mob. All of them, you say we have 2 billion coming in for our resources and each will of them will get a share of it, if not....you know what to do!

Prometheus, your job is to steal that money, hank into the Gotham National Bank's data services and gather up the two billion dollars that have been stored there for over a decade now, it's all electronically transfered. After you've taken it give to an account in Tokyo named "Ying Yang." where it will all be stored in a shipment back to Gotham City within a week."

"And what about Ricky Danzz, doesn't he still control the city?"

"Ricky Danzz? Leave that to me."

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 08:48 AM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

From the air and rooftops of Gotham, it only takes me five minutes to reach the window of Jim Gordon's room. I always think of the first time we met, I was still wearing my hot pants and Jim's hair wasn't gray. He was skeptical at first, but once he seen me in action, all doubt was erased from his mind. He now knows that Bruce is Batman and that I was once Robin and now call myself Nightwing. I still wonder if he's ever put together the puzzle pieces to figure out that Barbara was once Batgirl.

"Jim..."

I step down from the window seal and stand hidden in the shadows.

"We have to go. The Joker is coming for you..."

Gordon, evidently groggy from just being woken, gives Nightwing a look of confusion?

"The Joker? But he's dead..."

I nod as I pick up my winded leader and take off for our destination.

When we arrive, I smash through the window for added effect.

Nightwing.

"How many breaks do you want in his spine?" I ask Slade with an unflinching grimace.

The shock of the window crashing in wakes him up, and he sits bolt upright in his bed. He also clutches his chest, the exertion giving him another pang in his beleaguered heart.

"What the hell is going on here?"

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 08:54 AM

The Joker's car pulls up outside Gotham General Hospital. Grabbing his shotgun, he steps out of the car and into the hospital, his chilling laugh echoing through the ER. The waiting patients immediately panic and attempt to flee.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Doctor, doctor! I've been shot!"

The Joker blasts a crater in a passing doctor's chest.

"Oh no, wait. You've been shot! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Still laughing at his own joke, he steps into the elevator, taking it up to Gordon's floor. As he strides down the ward towards Gordon's room, he calls out ahead.

"JIMMY! JIM-JIM-JIMMY! It's time to play, JIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 11:16 AM

I nod as I pick up my winded leader and take off for our destination.

When we arrive, I smash through the window for added effect.

Nightwing.

"How many breaks do you want in his spine?" I ask Slade with an unflinching grimace.

"Make it snap, crackel, and pop."

The shock of the window crashing in wakes him up, and he sits bolt upright in his bed. He also clutches his chest, the exertion giving him another pang in his beleaguered heart.

"What the hell is going on here?"

Superboy starts to loom towards me, Slade just hangs back and watches.

"Conner, don't make me do this...."

I used to think Bruce was crazy for keeping kyrptonite with him at all times. But seeing Conner snapping and going rogue shows me exactly how right he was...

SNIK!

A peice of the jagged green rock pops out on the toe of my right boot. I swing my leg high and bury the sharp shard into his neck.

"Jim, RUN!"

I turn on my heels and grab Jim before Slade gets a chance to strike. I sprint down the hall with him wheezing behind me.

"Come on, Commissioner. Don't look back."

Eddie Brock

03-09-2008, 03:27 PM

"Make it snap, crackel, and pop."

Superboy starts to loom towards me, Slade just hangs back and watches.

"Conner, don't make me do this...."

I used to think Bruce was crazy for keeping kyrptonite with him at all times. But seeing Conner snapping and going rogue shows me exactly how right he was...

SNIK!

A peice of the jagged green rock pops out on the toe of my right boot. I swing my leg high and bury the sharp shard into his neck.

"Jim, RUN!"

I turn on my heels and grab Jim before Slade gets a chance to strike. I sprint down the hall with him wheezing behind me.

"Come on, Commissioner. Don't look back."
I scream loudly as I collapse to the floor.

"KRYPTONITE!" I shout as if screaming its name will make it any better. I try to wrap a hand around the shard, but merely touching it makes it sting even more. "I'm getting sick of this infernal thing!"

Ignoring Slade, I stumble through the hallways of the hospital. I have no idea which way Nightwing and Jim went, but I don't care. Right now, I'm looking for a way to get rid of this Kryptonite.

"Oh my God, it's Superboy!" a doctor announces. Hmm, this could prove to be useful. "Someone get me a stretcher!"

I merely play along as this doctor rushes me into a room. He quickly diagnoses the problem and then gets to work removing the Kryptonite from my neck. It's a painful event, but it does the trick. A nurse takes the shard out of the room, and I feel my strength returning.

"Do you need anything?"

I shake my head. "Just some sunlight," I explain with a phony smile. I open the window and fly into the sky.

"Now...let's find the chip off Batman's block."

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 03:37 PM

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 03:48 PM

Gordon tried his hardest to follow Nightwing down the hallway. Deathstroke and -for some reason - Superboy were in the ward, and he could hear the taunts of The Joker coming from the adjacent hallway. He knew he had to keep up. He knew he had to run. He knew his life depended on it.

But he couldn't.

His chest was siezing up again, and he was struggling to breathe. Gasping for air, Gordon slumped against the wall.

"I...I can't...I got a bum ticker...I...I'm slowing you down. Go...go on without me..."

"No!" I growl low as I pick Jim up into my arms.

"You're the one they're after, Commissioner. If I leave you, then it's me killing you instead of them."

KRAK!

A rifle round booms through the hospital hallway, a bullet nicks my ear and buries itself into the wall.

"That was a warning shot, Grayson. Drop the geezer."

With Jim in my arms, I run as fast as I can down the hallway and away from Slade. I turn the corner to see Joker standing in front of us with a machette.

"Whoops, wrong hallway.."

I change my direction and run back up the hallway towards Slade. He's got his rifle sights on me.

"Bullseye.."

DING!

The elevator door dings open, I push Jim and myself into the elevator just as Slade squeezes his rilfe trigger. The elevator door starts to close as Slade's rifle makes another loud explosion.

"So, Commissioner..."

I press the button for the lobby and let Jim down on his feet again.

"Besides the attempted assassination and coma, how's life?"

MaskedManJRK

03-09-2008, 04:02 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I leap back into Gordon's room and find it almost completely totaled. No one inside, I walk out of the room, screaming nurses and bodies splayed around.

I walk down some more hallways and see Slade aiming a rifle towards Dick, Jim in his arms, just as the elevator closes. Good, that should give them some time. I need to distract the two until Dick takes Jim to safety.

I sneak up on Slade and grab his rifle out of his hands. I flip the rifle, butt first, and slam it into his face.

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 04:12 PM

I leap back into Gordon's room and find it almost completely totaled. No one inside, I walk out of the room, screaming nurses and bodies splayed around.

I walk down some more hallways and see Slade aiming a rifle towards Dick, Jim in his arms, just as the elevator closes. Good, that should give them some time. I need to distract the two until Dick takes Jim to safety.

I sneak up on Slade and grab his rifle out of his hands. I flip the rifle, butt first, and slam it into his face.

"You son of a *****!"

Blood gushes from my nose as I grab Wayne around the neck and start to strangle him.

"Come on, Bruce! I don't hear a snappy remark?"

I use my one free hand to grab my hunting knife. The shiny blade flashes in the hospital's florescent lights as I plung it towards Batman's stomach.

Electro UK

03-09-2008, 04:29 PM

Two-Face sat down on a near by stool in the mass of the warehouse equipment, still recovering from the first teleport, he was more used to cars or even helicopter wides, not high tech molecule re-ordering. Sitting down and swallowing his stomach to prevent vomit, he lifted himself up and finally thought to himself, his plans for the city.

"Thank you Prometheus for the offer, but we don't have much time to make ourselves comfortable, Gotham is in our grasp now. All the main gang leaders have been killed by us and it is now our goal to unite their minions!"

Harvey said recovering and getting a quick glass of water to calm his nerves down, while standing up he walked around the room announcing his plans.

"But that's not our only problem, right now we may have high tech equipment that vastly surpasses our piers and rivals, but that won't help us with the police, and various other nuisances. What do we need? Money. And lot's of it, every single big cooperation in America has some spare money that they have no use for, Microsoft, Wayne Tech, Lexcorp, AOL, Disney...they all have something to spare.

And they also have bank accounts and saving investments in the Gotham National Bank! Millions, billions in stock. These two jobs are where you come in you two!"

Glancing over all the high tech weaponry, he soon turned back towards them.

"Croc, I want you to gather all the gangs in Gotham City, the gangbangers, the mafia, yazkuza, russian mob. All of them, you say we have 2 billion coming in for our resources and each will of them will get a share of it, if not....you know what to do!

Prometheus, your job is to steal that money, hank into the Gotham National Bank's data services and gather up the two billion dollars that have been stored there for over a decade now, it's all electronically transfered. After you've taken it give to an account in Tokyo named "Ying Yang." where it will all be stored in a shipment back to Gotham City within a week."

"And what about Ricky Danzz, doesn't he still control the city?"

"Ricky Danzz? Leave that to me."

A brief silence falls around the scene that reeks of sinister and master plannery. "...whatever." I say with a low growl, beginning to walk away from the group. "I'll catch up to you later, don't wait up." I thump outside and take to the roof.

This should be an easy task, a guy like me is... connected. I've worked for most of these people, though in all my years on the job, I never knew Gotham had a friggin' Russian mob. The Yazkuza are a stubborn lot, they might take some convincing... I don't think that should be too much of a problem if I put on a nice big smile though.

Just hope I don't run into the bloody Question again.

Eddie Brock

03-09-2008, 04:32 PM

Batman

03-09-2008, 04:42 PM

"More immature than old Mr. Trick Shot there? Hah. Doubt it."

"I can see one in this very room."

"Hah! Donnowned."
Donna rolls her eyes.

"I take it back. You're even."

"Ahh, don't you just love reunions?"

Wally threw his arms around Roy and Donna, and grinned. He didn't remember much about the last few hours, aside from being knocked out by a blast of Superboy's heatvision. Oddly, the event had left him slightly dazed and loopy... but still determined to find Slade.

That's when he realized that he didn't remember coming to the Hall.

"You know, this may be the slight concussion talking, but... what the hell are we doing back here?"

MaskedManJRK

03-09-2008, 06:05 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

"You son of a *****!"

Blood gushes from my nose as I grab Wayne around the neck and start to strangle him.

"Come on, Bruce! I don't hear a snappy remark?"

I use my one free hand to grab my hunting knife. The shiny blade flashes in the hospital's florescent lights as I plung it towards Batman's stomach.

[/left]

The armor stops the blade, but it hurts like hell. I grab the blade still sticking out of my suit and stab it into his blind eye. He screams and I try not to relish it.

"I didn't see the point. Apparently neither did you."

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 06:34 PM

As I hover outside the hospital, my mind returns to my mission. I scan the building briefly with my X-Ray Vision before I spot my targets. They're in the elevator.

With lightning-quick speed, I circle around the building and come crashing down into one of the hallways. I then race to the elevator doors and pry them open with my bare hands. The elevator car descends right before my eyes as I stretch out an arm to grab it.

Taking a hold of the large, metal box, I stop it dead in its tracks. The hospital employees are eyeing my suspiciously, but I could care less. Once the elevator has ceased moving, I rip open the second set of doors.

The faces of Nightwing and Gordon stare out at me.

"Sorry, boys, but we've made an unscheduled stop."

"Superboy...you have to listen to me...."

I glance up towards the elevator's roof. There is a panel open and it's showing the elevator's cables.

"Look..this isn't you. You've become consumed by the Luthor in you. Ever since you found out about the fact that half of your DNA comes from him, you've spent every waking moment proving that your not Lex Luthor. Now you're letting it all slip away..what would Clark say?"

Coner stares at me, unsure of how to act. That's when I act. Throwing one of my wingdings towards the elevator's cable.

"Think about what I said, Conner..."

The elevator cable snaps, the elevator plummets at break neck speed towards the hospital lobby.

"Commissioner, hold on to something..."

The armor stops the blade, but it hurts like hell. I grab the blade still sticking out of my suit and stab it into his blind eye. He screams and I try not to relish it.

"I didn't see the point. Apparently neither did you."

"You bastard!"

I pull out my pistol and shoot Wayne at point blank range in the chest.

BOOM!

The whole hospital shakes as an elevator car crashes down somewhere in the hospital's lower floors.

"Sounds like your little Dick fell hard."

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 06:36 PM

"No!" I growl low as I pick Jim up into my arms.

"You're the one they're after, Commissioner. If I leave you, then it's me killing you instead of them."

KRAK!

A rifle round booms through the hospital hallway, a bullet nicks my ear and buries itself into the wall.

"That was a warning shot, Grayson. Drop the geezer."

With Jim in my arms, I run as fast as I can down the hallway and away from Slade. I turn the corner to see Joker standing in front of us with a machette.

"Whoops, wrong hallway.."

I change my direction and run back up the hallway towards Slade. He's got his rifle sights on me.

"Bullseye.."

DING!

The elevator door dings open, I push Jim and myself into the elevator just as Slade squeezes his rilfe trigger. The elevator door starts to close as Slade's rifle makes another loud explosion.

"So, Commissioner..."

I press the button for the lobby and let Jim down on his feet again.

"Besides the attempted assassination and coma, how's life?"

"Oh, it's just fine and dandy..."

As I hover outside the hospital, my mind returns to my mission. I scan the building briefly with my X-Ray Vision before I spot my targets. They're in the elevator.

With lightning-quick speed, I circle around the building and come crashing down into one of the hallways. I then race to the elevator doors and pry them open with my bare hands. The elevator car descends right before my eyes as I stretch out an arm to grab it.

Taking a hold of the large, metal box, I stop it dead in its tracks. The hospital employees are eyeing my suspiciously, but I could care less. Once the elevator has ceased moving, I rip open the second set of doors.

The faces of Nightwing and Gordon stare out at me.

"Sorry, boys, but we've made an unscheduled stop."

Gordon looked up at Superboy, with fear in his eyes.

"What's happened to you, son?" he stammered, "Why are you doing this?"

"Superboy...you have to listen to me...."

I glance up towards the elevator's roof. There is a panel open and it's showing the elevator's cables.

"Look..this isn't you. You've become consumed by the Luthor in you. Ever since you found out about the fact that half of your DNA comes from him, you've spent every waking moment proving that your not Lex Luthor. Now you're letting it all slip away..what would Clark say?"

Coner stares at me, unsure of how to act. That's when I act. Throwing one of my wingdings towards the elevator's cable.

"Think about what I said, Conner..."

The elevator cable snaps, the elevator plummets at break neck speed towards the hospital lobby.

"Commissioner, hold on to something..."

]

"You do know I've just had a HEART ATTACK!"

Gordon latched tightly onto the safety rail in the elevator as it plummeted to the ground.

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 06:47 PM

"You do know I've just had a HEART ATTACK!"

Gordon latched tightly onto the safety rail in the elevator as it plummeted to the ground.

BOOM!

The elevator slams into the ground hard. Gordon flys off his feet as I hit the elevator's roof and slam back down on the floor. Every nerve ending in my body screams out in pain, my head feels two sizes too big for my body....and it's about to get much worse..

"Going down? HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 06:51 PM

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 06:55 PM

The Joker was waiting down in the lobby, and was ready with his shotgun when the elevator came crashing down to the ground floor. He pointed the shotgun at Nightwing and Gordon.

"You should have took the stairs..."

I force myself up and on my feet. Joker holds his shotgun at Comissioner Gordon....Jim and I have known each other so long, I pray he trusts me with what I'm about to do next.

"Fine. Take him. He's just a cop, dime a dozen. It's not like we can't find another."

Joker's eyes light up with delight, I slowly move one of my hands to my back and the escrima sticks that are there...

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 06:58 PM

I force myself up and on my feet. Joker holds his shotgun at Comissioner Gordon....Jim and I have known each other so long, I pray he trusts me with what I'm about to do next.

"Fine. Take him. He's just a cop, dime a dozen. It's not like we can't find another."

Joker's eyes light up with delight, I slowly move one of my hands to my back and the escrima sticks that are there...

The Joker shrugged.

"Okay."

Never taking his eyes off Nightwing, The Joker pulled the trigger, firing a shotgun blast into Gordon's chest. Gordon was launched off his feet, slamming hard against the elevator's back wall and crumbling into a heap on the floor. Then he was still.

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 07:02 PM

The Joker shrugged.

"Okay."

Never taking his eyes off Nightwing, The Joker pulled the trigger, firing a shotgun blast into Gordon's chest. Gordon was launched off his feet, slamming hard against the elevator's back wall and crumbling into a heap on the floor. Then he was still.

Oh my god...oh my god....I...

"YOU!!"

I quickly remove my escrima sticks and lauch myself at Joker. I slam the stick into Joker's head, breaking his big nose and knocking out a few teeth in the process.

"COME ON! I DON'T HEAR YOU LAUGHING!"

Tears start to run down my face as I hit him with a hard right hook to the jaw.

MaskedManJRK

03-09-2008, 07:04 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

"You bastard!"

I pull out my pistol and shoot Wayne at point blank range in the chest.

BOOM!

The whole hospital shakes as an elevator car crashes down somewhere in the hospital's lower floors.

"Sounds like your little Dick fell hard."

I hear the large crash and Slade mutter the word "Dick." Was he...?

No. He can't be.

I stand up, despite the pain in my chest and push Slade out of the way, moving towards the elevator. I take out a Batarang and insert it between the doors and pull. The doors seperate and I open it fully with my hands.

I leap down, let myself feel the free-fall for a second and I take out my grappling hook and shoot it up, slowing my descent. I make it to the roof of the elevator and drop inside.

Jim lays on the ground, a hole in his chest. Dick is outside the elevator, punching Joker in the jaw.

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 07:07 PM

Oh my god...oh my god....I...

"YOU!!"

I quickly remove my escrima sticks and lauch myself at Joker. I slam the stick into Joker's head, breaking his big nose and knocking out a few teeth in the process.

"COME ON! I DON'T HEAR YOU LAUGHING!"

Tears start to run down my face as I hit him with a hard right hook to the jaw.

Choking on one's own blood is a decidedly unpleasant experience. As he gurgled and gagged on his own blood and teeth, and Nightwing was raining down blows on his head, for a moment - just a moment, mind - that he might actually die. For real this time.

"Ack...don't...uuugh....wait! Don't...don't you get the joke?"

Taking advantage of the lapse in concentration the brat's emotional state entailed, The Joker hit him with a well-placed knee to the groin, sending him rolling onto the floor. He struggled to his feet, brushing himself off and gripping his shotgun by the barrel.

"You want to hear me laughing, you little punk, you poser? How's this?"

The Joker swung the shotgun overhead, then brought the handle crashing down on Nightwing's head.

"HA!"

And again.

"HA!"

And again.

"HA!"

Eddie Brock

03-09-2008, 07:16 PM

Clark? Why would I give a crap what Clark has to say? Sure, I share DNA with the Boy Scout, but he's nothing compared to me! He's too afraid to use his power - too afraid to take what's rightfully his! Someday, I will take his place, and I will show the world why they should call me SUPERMAN!

No.

No, that's not right.

God, what am I doing? I have these Kryptonian abilities, and I can do whatever I want - but do I have the right? Clark has spent years learning the balance between what is right and what is not. I've been around - how long? Who am I to think that I'm better than the Superman? After everything I've done recently, I'm not fit to share that DNA with him.

Maybe I am more Luthor than I would like. There's nothing I can do about that. But who says that I'm destined to become like him? After all, he's just one of my 'fathers,' and why can't I decide my own destiny? Given a choice between Clark and Lex, I'm choosing Big Blue.

Racing down to the lobby, I see Nightwing and the Joker locked in heavy battle. I also see Gordon lying on the ground. Is he dead? Could I have stopped it?

"Unhand him, Clown," I announce in my most Clark-like voice.

MaskedManJRK

03-09-2008, 07:17 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

Choking on one's own blood is a decidedly unpleasant experience. As he gurgled and gagged on his own blood and teeth, and Nightwing was raining down blows on his head, for a moment - just a moment, mind - that he might actually die. For real this time.

"Ack...don't...uuugh....wait! Don't...don't you get the joke?"

Taking advantage of the lapse in concentration the brat's emotional state entailed, The Joker hit him with a well-placed knee to the groin, sending him rolling onto the floor. He struggled to his feet, brushing himself off and gripping his shotgun by the barrel.

"You want to hear me laughing, you little punk, you poser? How's this?"

The Joker swung the shotgun overhead, then brought the handle crashing down on Nightwing's head.

"HA!"

And again.

"HA!"

And again.

"HA!"

I grab the shotgun out of Joker's head and I give him a taste of his own medicine.

I thrust the handle of the shotgun straight to his face. I clench the cylinder of the shotgun in both hands like a bat and slam it into the side of his face.

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 07:27 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I grab the shotgun out of Joker's head and I give him a taste of his own medicine.

I thrust the handle of the shotgun straight to his face. I clench the cylinder of the shotgun in both hands like a bat and slam it into the side of his face.

The Joker flew across the lobby, slamming hard against the wall. Groaning in pain, he propped himself up so he was sitting on the floor, and began crawling backwards.

"So, the..."

He spat a thick wad of blood onto the floor.

"The real deal at last, huh? I was wondering when you'd stop hiding behind your little cheerleaders. Or should I call them your human shields? You just...keep on throwing your loved ones out in front of me, into the line of fire, dontcha?"

Sitting there on the floor, looking up at Batman - and ignoring Superboy - The Joker grinned spitefully, his teeth stained blood-red.

"Barbara, Robin, Alfred. Now ol' Jimbo here. They just keep on dying, because you don't have the balls to finish me off. I'm killing all your loved ones, one by one, and you're letting me do it. But it's okay. You don't kill! You're a real class-act!"

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 07:37 PM

edited

MaskedManJRK

03-09-2008, 07:38 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

The Joker flew across the lobby, slamming hard against the wall. Groaning in pain, he propped himself up so he was sitting on the floor, and began crawling backwards.

"So, the..."

He spat a thick wad of blood onto the floor.

"The real deal at last, huh? I was wondering when you'd stop hiding behind your little cheerleaders. Or should I call them your human shields? You just...keep on throwing your loved ones out in front of me, into the line of fire, dontcha?"

Sitting there on the floor, looking up at Batman - and ignoring Superboy - The Joker grinned spitefully, his teeth stained blood-red.

"Barbara, Robin, Alfred. Now ol' Jimbo here. They just keep on dying, because you don't have the balls to finish me off. I'm killing all your loved ones, one by one, and you're letting me do it. But it's okay. You don't kill! You're a real class-act!"

I stare at him and then look back to the shotgun, still in my hand. It would be so easy. Turn the gun around, aim it at his head, and his head will turn into a mass of bone and mush.

I turn it around and I let Joker see the inside of the barell.

"I don't? You're being awfully presumptious."

Byrd Man

03-09-2008, 07:40 PM

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logo_Deathstroke_180.jpg

I stare at him and then look back to the shotgun, still in my hand. It would be so easy. Turn the gun around, aim it at his head, and his head will turn into a mass of bone and mush.

I turn it around and I let Joker see the inside of the barell.

"I don't? You're being awfully presumptious."

I hide in the shadows and watch as Batman and Superboy team up on Joker. ****ing Luthor, said that device would turn Superboy into my puppet without him becoming wise. Now it's up to me to bail Joker out of this.

I stop and think about it for a second, this whole new Dark Alliance is his plan. If he gets stopped, it dies right here. And I can slip away and continue my plans to knock off the Titans without having to answer to him....

"Dammit."

I reach down and press the detenator to my side, samll bomb blows up the power generator in the basement of Gotham General. As good as Batman and Superboy are, they can't see in the dark.

By the time the back up generator kicks on and the power comes back on. Joker and I are far away.

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 07:46 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I stare at him and then look back to the shotgun, still in my hand. It would be so easy. Turn the gun around, aim it at his head, and his head will turn into a mass of bone and mush.

I turn it around and I let Joker see the inside of the barell.

"I don't? You're being awfully presumptious."

The Joker grimly looks up at the barrel pointed at his face. He looks death in the eye. And he smiles.

"Go on then. Do it. Kill me. Blast my brains out. Do it, and end this now. Give in to the madness."

The Joker's smile widened once more into a taunting grin.

"Can't do it, can you?"

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logo_Deathstroke_180.jpg

I hide in the shadows and watch as Batman and Superboy team up on Joker. ****ing Luthor, said that device would turn Superboy into my puppet without him becoming wise. Now it's up to me to bail Joker out of this.

I stop and think about it for a second, this whole new Dark Alliance is his plan. If he gets stopped, it dies right here. And I can slip away and continue my plans to knock off the Titans without having to answer to him....

"Dammit."

I reach down and press the detenator to my side, samll bomb blows up the power generator in the basement of Gotham General. As good as Batman and Superboy are, they can't see in the dark.

By the time the back up generator kicks on and the power comes back on. Joker and I are far away.

Somewhere outside the hospital, The Joker turned to Deathstroke, patting him on the back.

"Smoothly done, Slade. You saved my hide there, buddy! I'd say that little mission was a success. The police forces of Gotham, Metropolis, Keystone and Central, and New York are decimated. Jim Gordon is dead. We did what we set out to do. Now, let's head back to base. I've got a playmate for you to have fun with..."

MaskedManJRK

03-09-2008, 08:01 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

The Joker grimly looks up at the barrel pointed at his face. He looks death in the eye. And he smiles.

"Go on then. Do it. Kill me. Blast my brains out. Do it, and end this now. Give in to the madness."

The Joker's smile widened once more into a taunting grin.

"Can't do it, can you?"

I aim the shotgun, right for his head.

Suddenly it's pitch black. By the time I switch to the night-vision in my lenses, the back-up generator comes on and Joker is gone. I disarm the shotgun and let it drop to the ground. I think about Joker's twisted grin, daring that I couldn't do it.

"Yes," I say to myself. "I could."

I turn and see Dick on the ground next to me, softly breathing. I crouch down and turn him around, face up.

"Nightwing. Can you hear me?"

Keyser Soze

03-09-2008, 08:03 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I aim the shotgun, right for his head.

Suddenly it's pitch black. By the time I switch to the night-vision in my lenses, the back-up generator comes on and Joker is gone. I disarm the shotgun and let it drop to the ground. I think about Joker's twisted grin, daring that I couldn't do it.

"Yes," I say to myself. "I could."

I turn and see Dick on the ground next to me, softly breathing. I crouch down and turn him around, face up.

"Nightwing. Can you hear me?"

Gordon leans over Batman's shoulder, looking down at Nightwing.

"Is he okay?"

Andy C.

03-09-2008, 08:12 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/Copyofsbir12lrg.jpg

Time passes, and all I can do is stare into space.

Literally.

My telescopic vision is focused out through the roof of Clark's apartment, through the Earth's atmosphere, out across the unimaginable vastness of our galaxy, through the almost impenetrable void that separates this galaxy from the next, until I stop on an unregarded world orbiting a red sun.

Krypton.

The distance between the Earth and where Krypton used to be is well over four million light years, meaning that the image I'm looking at is from eons in the past, before humanity even came to being. Krypton's destruction won't be visible from Earth for another four million years.

There are scientists who say I'll live long enough to see it.

I strain to focus a little more, peering in through the planet's atmosphere, and then I see them.

My people.

In the very beginnings of their civilization.

There are small settlements of huts that run along the major rivers, some further out into fertile plains. Already the largest of these villages resembles a small city--on the site that would one day become Kandor. I focus in, and look at them.

A farmer tends to his livestock in an open field. A mother comforts her son when he scrapes his knee on a rock. A group of children play catch in an unpaved street.

Every one of these people died before I even existed. Before the species I have come to know and protect evolved into what they are. But watching them now, I can practically hear every word they say, feel the wind as it sweeps across the Jewel Mountains, the rain as it pelts down on the Scarlet Jungle. For just a moment, it's like coming home.

Suddenly, the silence of the long-dead world is shattered by an electronic twittering noise. Nobody on the entire planet seems to notice, but to me, it's deafening. The silence returns after a moment, only to be broken again.

The phone is ringing.

I'm not home anymore. I'm sitting in the apartment of a mild-mannered nobody, a reporter who never really existed. The call is for him, not for me.

After ringing a few more times, the answering machine picks up.

"Hi, you've reached Clark Kent. Unfortunately, I'm not available at the moment, but if you'll leave your name and number, I'll get back to you as soon as I can. Thanks!"

"*ahem* hey, err, Clark? It's Jimmy. Hey, look, a big story's breaking down at the Planet, and Perry wants you on it. He's wondering where you are, man. Actually, we all are. Anyway, get in here as soon as you can."

My mind is still a blank, unable to collect itself, but as if by instinct alone, I'm up and in Clark's outfit before I even seem to realize it. What seems like a moment later, I'm on the subway, heading for work.

None of it feels real. And frankly, I don't want it to for a while. I just want to fade away, and let Clark do the talking for now.